doctrine and duty of the Law as inferiour Sciences which are in order directly one under another borrow some principles and chiefe grounds from the Sciences next above them For after that the Law hath arraigned and convicted us of sin and proved that wee are sinners the Gospel immediately taketh this principle and concludeth that whereas wee are sinners in our selves wee must seeke for righteousnesse without our selves in Christ that wee may be saved So then by these five meanes wee may finde that sinne is in us Sin is knowne five waies 1. By Gods owne assertion 2. By Gods law principally and in speciall 3. By the Gospel lesse principally and in generall 4. By the touch and sense of conscience 5. By the punishments which God being just inflicteth not but for sinne 2 What sinne is SIn is a transgression of the law or whatsoever is repugnant to the law that is a defect 1 John 3.4 or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God and making the creature that sinneth guilty of the everlasting wrath of God except remission be granted for the Son of God our Mediatour The generall nature of sinne is a defect The Logicians call it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it or an inclination or action but to speak properly a defect is this generall nature and inclination or actions are rather the matter of sinne The difference and formall essence of sin is a repugnancie with the law which John calleth a transgression of the law The property which necessarily cleaveth fast unto it is the guilt of the creature offending that is to say a binding of the offendor to temporall and eternall punishments which is done according to the order of Gods justice And this is that which they commonly say that there is a double formality or two-fold nature of sinne A two-fold nature of sin 1 Repugnancie with the law 2 Guilt repugnancy with the law and guilt or that there are two respects of which the former is a comparison or a dissimilitude with the law the other an ordaining unto punishment An accidentall condition of sin is expressed in these words Except remission be granted c. because it ariseth not out of the nature of sinne but it is by occasion and accident in respect of sinne that they who beleeve in Christ are not punished with everlasting death because forsooth sinne through Christ is not imputed unto them but remitted by grace Now these are called defects In the understanding ignorance and doubtfulnesse of God and his will In the heart a privation or want of the love of God and our neighbour of joy in God and of an earnest desire and endeavour to obey God according to all his commandements and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the law of God What corrupt inclinations are Corrupt inclinations are said to be stubbornnesse of the heart and will against the law of God or against the judgement of the minde as touching honest and dishonest actions or a pronenesse and willingnesse of nature to do those things which God forbiddeth which evill they call Concupiscence That these defects and corrupt inclinations are sins and condemned by God is proved Three proofes that corrupt inclinations are sins Gods Law Out of the Law of God which expresly condemneth these defects and inclinations when it saith Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of the Law to doe them and Thou shalt not covet which Law also requireth in men the contrary graces and faculties I mean a perfect knowledge and love of God and our neighbour Deut. 6.5 John 17.3 Exod. 20.3 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only very God c. Thou shalt have no other gods before mee Testimony of Scripture Gen. 8.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 7 7. John 3.5 1 Cor. 2.14 15.50 Rom. 1.21 8.6 By many testimonies of Scripture condemning these evils for sinnes The frame or imagination of mans heart is evill even from his youth The heart is deceitfull and wicked above all things I had not knowne lust that is to say to be sin unlesse the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Death of Infants By the punishments and death of Infants who although they doe neither good nor evill and offend not after the similitude of Adams transgression yet they have sin in them for which death reigneth over them And this sinne is the blindnesse and frowardnesse of our nature towards God of which we have hitherto spoken 1. Object That which is not voluntary neither can be avoided is not sinne neither deserveth punishment Defects and inclinations cannot be avoided by us Therefore they are no sinne Answ The Major holdeth true in a Civill Court but not in the judgement of God before whom whatsoever is repugnant unto his Law whether it be in our power to avoid it or no is sin and deserveth punishment For Scripture teacheth both that the wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God and that all who are not subject to the Law are subject to the wrath of God 2. Object Nature is good But our inclinations and desires are naturall Therefore they are good Answ True it is that Nature is good if you consider it before the corruption Genes 1.31 All things were very good which God made Even now also Nature is good in respect of the substance and being of it and as it was made of God but not in respect of the quality of it and as it is corrupted 3. Object Punishments are not sinnes But these inclinations and defects are punishments of the first fall Therefore they are not sinnes Answ It is true that punishments are not sins if we respect the course of Civill justice but not so if we respect Gods justice For God oftentimes punisheth sins with sins which the Apostle especially sheweth Rom. 1.27 2 Thes 2.11 For God hath power of depriving his creatures of his Spirit which power his creatures have not 3. How many kinds of sins there are There be five principall divisions of sin THe first division is this All sin is either Originall or Actuall This distinction is expressed Rom. 5.14 and 7.20 and 9.11 OF ORIGINALL SIN ORiginall sinne is the guilt of all mankind What Originall sân is by reason of the fall of our first Parents and a privation of the knowledge of God and his will in our mind and of all inclination to obey God with our will and heart and of the contrary in these there remaineth a wicked inclination to those things which God forbiddeth and backwardnesse in those things which he commandeth ensuing upon the fall of our first Parents and derived from them unto all their posterity and so corrupting their whole nature that all by reason of this
Cor. 3.6 not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter doth kill the Spirit doth quicken some men doe thence gather That we are to heare not what the written word of God soundeth but what the Spirit speaketh by the Church in our hearts Yea there hath growne an opinion heretofore That the Grammaticall and Literall meaning of the Scripture is pernicious except all be transformed into allegories But a manifold Paralogisme in this argument doth easily appeare Two significations of the word Letter if it be considered what the Letter and the Spirit signifieth in Paul for that all the doctrine and knowledge touching God as also the outward observation of the Law in those that are not regenerate is called the Letter by the Apostle and the Spirit signifieth 1. The holy Ghost himselfe Three significations of the word Spirit 2. The true doctrine concerning God when the holy Ghost is of force and efficacy by it 3. Faith and conversion and motions pleasing God being kindled of the holy Ghost through the Word as it appeares by the words going before For for that which here he saith The proofes of both significations Vers 2 3. That he was made of God a Minister not of the Letter but of the Spirit he said before That the Epistle of Christ was ministred by him and written not with inke but with the Spirit of the living God in tables of the heart that is that his preaching was not in vaine but of force and efficacy in the hearts of men the holy Ghost working by it And in like manner he calleth the ceremony without conversion Circumcision in the Letter Rom. 2.27 29. but conversion it selfe Circumcision of the heart in the Spirit Walk in newnesse of Spirit Rom. 7.9 and not in the oldnesse of the Letter that is in true holinesse such as is begun by the Spirit in the regenerate not in the sin and hypocrisie of them who know verily the will of God and make practice also of outward discipline and behaviour but remaine without faith and conversion Wherefore first as the doctrine by the fault of men and not of it selfe 1 Answ The Letter killeth not of it selfe but by an accident remaineth only the Letter so also not of it own nature but because of the corruption of men it killeth that is it terrifieth mens minds with the judgement of God and doth stirre up a murmuring and hatred against God as we are plainly taught by the Apostle Rom. 7.12 13 14. The Law is holy and the Commandement is holy and just and good Was that then which is good made death unto mee God forbid But sin that it might appeare sin wrought death in mee by that which is good that sin might be out of measure sinfull by the commandement For we know that the Law is spirituall but I am carnall sold under sin But the proper effect of the Scripture is to quicken men that is to lighten them with the true knowledge of God and to move them to the love of God 2 Cor. 2.15 As it is said We are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them which perish c. Answ It killeth as it is without the Spirit Albeit the Letter that is the doctrine without that spirituall motion killeth yet the operation of the holy Ghost accompanying it when now it is not the Letter but the Spirit and power of God to salvation unto every one that beleeveth it doth not kill but quicken as it is said Thy word quickneth me Wherefore Psal 119. that the Letter kill us not we must not cast away the Scripture but the stubbornnesse of our hearts and desire of God that he would let his doctrine be in us and others not the Letter but the Spirit that is that he would forcibly move our hearts by it and turne them to him Answ The Spirit quickneth agreeing with the Word That it is added that the Spirit quickneth that calleth us not away from the Scripture to other opinions or revelations For that Spirit quickneth which dissenteth not from the Scripture but teacheth and mindeth the same which he hath uttered in the Scripture But that Spirit which leadeth men away from the Scripture it quickneth not but may be said much more truly to kill then the Letter that is not by an accident or externall cause but of it owne nature For the spirit of Antichrist is a lyar and a murtherer and therefore be it accursed unto us Answ The Apostles mis-construed by them They who by the Letter understand either the characters of letters or the proper and literall sense whether it be of the whole Scripture or of those speeches which are allegorically and figuratively spoken and by the Spirit the interpretation of these speeches it is manifest that they swerve far from the mind of Paul both by those things which have been spoken concerning the meaning of Paul and also because not only every sentence of Scripture whether it be proper of figurative but also every interpretation of it is and remaineth the killing Letter except the quickning force of the holy Ghost come unto it Wherefore sith that neither for interpretation nor revelation nor authority nor any other pretence it is lawfull leaving the Scripture of the Prophets and Apostles to depart to whatsoever decrees of Religion which are not confirmed by the testimony of the Scripture let us hear it as an Oracle sounding from heaven bringing to the reading thereof not minds fore-stalled neither with opinions conceived either of our owne braines or else-where neither with affections neither with prejudices but the love of God and a desire of knowing the truth So shall it come to passe that both wee shall know the true meaning of the Scripture and by it godlinesse and sure and sound comfort shall be kindled in us and great increase 7. How manifold the course is of teaching and learning the doctrine of the Church THere is a threefold order or there are three parts of the study of Divinity The first is a Catecheticall institution 1 Catechising or a summary and briefe explication of Christian doctrine and the chiefe generall points thereof which is called Catechisme This part is necessary for all men because both the learned and unlearned ought to know the foundation of Religion 2 Handling of Common places The second is an handling of Common places or Common places which containe a larger explication of every point and of hard questions together with their definitions divisions reasons and arguments Poure especiall uses of Schoole Divinity This part properly appertaineth unto the Schooles of Divinity and is necessary The understanding of principall points of divinity That they who are trained up in Schooles and may one day be called to teach in the Church may more easily and fully understand the whole body of Divinity For as in other Arts and
instrument of the holy Ghost to worship God 4. Seeing that God would have mankind to consist of two sexes each is to have his due place and honour neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyranny or lust or to be entertained with injuries and contumelies but justly to be governed and protected 5. But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenesse of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with thankfull minde neither through our lewdnesse and malice is the image and likenesse of God to be transformed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroyed either in our selves or others 6. And seeing it is destroyed by sinne through our own fault wee must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this unthankfulnesse and the evils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we have lost 7. We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glory 8. And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored unto us by the Son of God is greater then that which wee lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankfulnesse and of profiting and increasing in godlinesse be kindled in us 9. And seeing we heare that all things were created for the use of man and that the dominion over the creatures lost in Adam is restored unto us in Christ we must magnifie the bountifulnesse of God toward us we must aske all things of him as being our Creatour and soveraigne Lord who hath the right and power of giving all good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and use those things which are granted to our use with a good conscience and to the glory of God who gave them 10. And that this may be done we must not by infidelity cast our selves out of that right which we receive in Christ and if God of his owne power and authority either give us lesse then wee would or take away from us that which he hath given wee must submit our selves patiently to his just purpose as most profitable for our salvation 11. And seeing the soule is the better part of man and the happiness of the body dependeth on the happinesse of the soule and seeing also we are created to immortall life we ought to have a greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternall life then of those things which belong unto the body and this temporall life 12. And at length seeing the end and blessednesse of man is the participation and communicating of God his knowledge and worship let us ever tend unto it and referre thither all our life and actions 13. And seeing we see one part of mankind to be vessels of wrath to shew the justice and severity of God against sin let us be thankfull to God sith of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would have us to be vessels of mercy to declare through all eternity the riches of his glory 14. Last of all that we may learne consider and begin these things in this life let us to our power tender and help forward the common society and salvation of others for which we are borne OF SIN IN GENERALL The speciall questions of sin in generall are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in the world and in us 2 What sin is 3 How many kinds of sins there are 4 Whence sin is what be the causes therof 5 What be the effects of sin 1 Whether sin be in us THat sin is not only in the world but in us also we are divers waies convinced We know that sin is in us By Gods owne testimony Gen. 6.5 18.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 1.21 3.10 7.18 Psal 14. 53. Isa 59. By Gods divine testimony which pronounceth us all guilty of sin and we are to give credence unto Gods assertion sith he is the searcher of hearts and truest eye-witness of our actions By Gods Law Rom. 3.20 4.15 5.20 7.7 By the Law of God sin is fully knowne as before in the third and fifth Questions of the Catechism hath been at large declared according to those texts of Scripture By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The Law causeth wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression The Law entred thereupon that the offence should abound I knew not sin but by the Law By conscience and the law of nature Rom. 1.19 1.14 By conscience which convinceth us of sin for God besides the written Law reserved unto us certain generall notions and principles of the law of Nature imprinted in our understanding sufficient to accuse and condemn us Forasmuch as that which may be known of God is manifest in them The Gentiles doe by nature the things contained in the Law and shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing 4. The punishment and death whereunto all men are subject and enthralled Nay our Church-yards places of buriall and of execution are as so many Sermons of sin because God being just inflicteth not punishment on any but for sin Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Deut. 27.26 as saith the Scripture Death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned Again The wages of sin is death Also Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of this law to doe them The use of this question is The use of the doctrine of sinne is 1 To worke in us Humility and Repentance That we may thence exercise our selves continually in humiliation and repentance 2 To withstand Anabaptists That we detest and withstand the outrages of Anabaptists and Libertines who deny that there is any sin in them contrary to the express word of God If we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and contrary to all experience For they both commit many things which God in his law pronounceth to be sins 1 John 1.8 howsoever themselves falsly and blasphemously tearm them the motions of the holy Spirit and live also in misery no lesse subject to death and diseases then other men which truly were they no sinners were flat against that precise rule Where there is no sin there is no death But it is demanded Object whether wee have not a knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel also For The Gospel charging us to seek for righteousnesse not in our selves but without our selves even in Christ pronounceth us sinners Therefore by the Gospel also wee have knowledge of our sinne and not by the law alone Answ The Gospel pronounceth us sinners but not in speciall as doth the Law How the knowledge of sin cometh by the Gospel neither doth it purposely teach what or how manifold sinne is what sinne deserveth c. which is the property of the Law but it executeth this function onely in generall and lesse principally and presupposing the whole
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggravated whereupon are those sayings The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet full Gen. 15.16 Mat. 23.35 That upon you may come all the righteous bloud c. Answ 2. We deny also the Minor For although God suffer originall sin that is the corruption and guilt of nature to passe unto all posterity yet together with this he of his meer mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posterity may not alwaies pay for the actuall sins of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessity that the children of evill Parents should be evill or worse or more miserable then their Parents Object 7. The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Ezek. 18 20. Therefore it is injustice that Adams posterity should beare the punishment of the sin of Adam Ans True it is the son shall not beare the iniquity of the father or shall not satisfie for his fathers mis-doing but with this condition If himselfe approve not or fall not into the same but disliketh and avoideth it But wee justly beare the sinne of Adam Foure causes for which Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sin 1. Because wee all approve of the offence and imitate the same 2. Because the fault is so Adams that it also becometh ours for wee were all in Adam when hee sinned and therefore as the Apostle witnesseth We all sinned in him 3. Whereas Adams whole nature was guilty and wee as a part of him proceed out of his substance and masse Rom 5.19 we cannot but be guilty also our selves 4. Because Adam received the gifts of God to be imparted unto us on that condition if himselfe did retaine them or lose them unto us if himselfe lost them Whereas then Adam lost them he lost them not only in himself but in all his posterity also Object 8. All sin is committed with the will but Infants want will Therefore they commit no sin Answ 1. We grant this argument if it proceed on actuall sin not on originall which is the corruption of nature Ans 2. We deny the Minor because Infants want not the faculty and power of will and though in act they will not sin yet they will it by inclination Repli on the first answer The corruption and defects of nature rather deserve pardon and commiseration then punishment and reprehension as Aristotle testifieth in these words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eth. 3. cap. 5. No man reprehendeth the defects of nature but originall sin is a defect of nature Therefore it deserveth not punishment Answ The Major is currant in such defects of nature as are gotten not by negligence or misdemeanour as if a man become blind either by nature or by some disease or stroke he is rather to be pitied for it then upbraided But such defects as are procured by some misdemeanour ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as originall sinne was these all men worthily reprove as Aristotle himselfe there addeth But every man checks such a one as becometh blinde through wine-bibbing or any other mis-behaviour And thus much touching originall sinne Of actuall sin and the rest of the distinctions of sin and of the causes and effects of sin What actuall sin is ACtuall sin is every inward and outward action which was repugnant to the Law of God as well in the understanding will and heart as in outward actions and the omitting of those things which the Law commandeth as to thinke to will to follow and to doe evill or not to know not to will to flye to omit that which is good Hitherto belongeth that division into sins of commission or fact and sins of omission The second division of sin THe second division of sin is thus Reigning sin There is reigning sin and sin not reigning Reigning sin is that in which the sinner maketh no resistance by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore subject to everlasting death unlesse he repent and purchase pardon by the death of Christ Or sin reigning is all sin which is repented of and which is not resisted by the grace of the holy Spirit and for which not onely according to the order of Gods justice but also for the thing it selfe he is guilty of eternall punishment who hath it Of this it is said Rom. 6.12 1 John 3.8 Let not sin reigne in your mortall bodies Also He that committeth sin that is to say he which of purpose sinneth and delighteth therein is of the Divell where John speaketh of Reigning sin It is called Reigning 1. Because we pamper it and become slaves unto it Two causes why reigning sin is so called 2. Because it hath rule over man and maketh him guilty of eternall damnation Such are all sins in the unregenerate and some also in the regenerate as errours in the foundation of faith and slidings and fallings against their conscience wherewith a sure confidence of remission of sins and true and lively comfort cannot consist unlesse they repent for that they very regenerate may run head long into reigning sin the dolefull falls of those most holy men Aaron and David doe sufficiently declare Sin not reigning Sin not reigning is that which the sinner resisteth by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore exempt from eternall death because he repenteth and obtaineth remission by Christ Such kind of sins are all the defects inclinations wicked desires and many sins of ignorance omission and infirmity which remaine in the faithfull as long as they are in this life which notwithstanding they acknowledge bewaile and hate in themselves yea they resist them and pray daily that they may be forgiven them through Christ their Mediatour saying Forgive us our debts and therefore in these they hold fast and imbrace faith and consolation in their Saviour and Redeemer If we say wee have no sin we deceive our selves 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.17 Rom. 8.1 Psal 19.12 and there is no truth in us It is no more I that doe it but the sin that dwelleth in me There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus which walk after the Spirit Who can tell how oft hee offendeth Lord cleanse thou me from my secret faults That vulgar distinction of sinne into Mortall and Veniall sin may be reduced unto this distinction of Reigning Mortall and Viniall sin and not reigning sin For although all sin in his proper nature be Mortall that is deserveth everlasting death yet Reigning sin may most fitly so be called wherein whosoever persevereth finally perisheth Now it becometh Veniall that is to say it effecteth not everlasting death when in the regenerate resisting it by the grace of Christ it waxeth not reigning not that of it selfe it deserveth remission or that it is not worthy of punishment but because it is by grace through Christs satisfaction pardoned unto them that
it which hatred of truth was not in Adam or Peter Augustine therefore saith Faith failed not Peter in his heart when confession failed him in his mouth God sparing Cains life doth not thereby shew his pardoning of his sin but a further revenging of it Object 2. The sinne of Cain was not unpardonable because God would not have him killed therefore he pardoned him his sinne but Cains sinne was committed against the holy Ghost Therefore some sinne against the holy Ghost is not unpardonable Answ In the proofe of the Major is a fallacy putting that which is no cause as if it were a cause For the cause why God would not have him killed was not for that hee had pardoned Cain his sinne not repenting him of it but that the murderer might be the longer tormented with the furies of his conscience that in so long time not repenting he might be made inexcusable and further also that murders might not wax rife among men Every sin of the unregenerate unpardonable because not repented of which to others through repentance are pardoned Object 3. They who are altogether ignorant of Christ sin not against the holy Ghost but all that know not Christ have unpardonable sinne because it is never pardoned them Therefore some unpardonable sinne is not against the holy Ghost Answ We grant the whole reason if in the Minor and Conclusion thereof be understood by unpardonable sinne those sinnes of the unregenerate which are not indeed remitted unto them for that they persist in those sinnes to the end without repentance yet to others they are remitted who persist not in them but repent of them in this life For not all who commit them persist in them But if that kind of sinne be understood it is never remitted to any man because all they who commit it persist in it to the end of their life without repentance then is the Minor false And so is there no consequence in this reason What pardonable sin is Pardonable sinne or sinne not against the holy Ghost is any sinne whereof some repent and obtaine pardon The fifth division of sinne THere is some sinne which is of it selfe sinne and some which cometh to be sinne by an accident Sinnes of themselves and in their owne nature are all those things which are forbidden in the Law of God What is sin of it selfe as are inclinations motions and actions disagreeing from the Law of God yet they are not sinnes as they are motions nor in respect of God moving all things For motions as they are meere motions are good in themselves and proceed from God in whom we live move and have our being but they are sins in regard of us as they are committed by us against the Law of God For in this sense of themselves and in their owne nature they are sins Sins by an accident are the actions of the unregenerate and hypocrites which are indeed prescribed and commanded by God What is sin by an accident but yet are displeasing unto him because they are done without Faith and Repentance Of this kind are all actions also of indifferency which are effected with scandall Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne To them that are deâiled and unbeleeving is nothing pure Rom. 14.23 Tit. 1.15 Heb. 11.6 The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident Without faith it is impossible to please God Wherefore all the vertues of the unregenerate as the chastity of Scipio the valour of Julius Cesar the fidelity of Regulus the justice of Aristides c. howsoever in themselves they are good actions and enjoyned by God yet by occasion and accident they are sin and displease God both because the person from whom those actions proceed pleaseth not God neither is reconciled unto God and also because the actions themselves are not done after the same manner neither to the same end which God would have them to be done that is they are not grounded on faith nor wrought to the glory of God which conditions and circumstances are so necessarily required to a good work that without them our best actions are defects and sins as it is sin when a wicked man or an hypocrite prayeth giveth almes offereth sacrifice c. because hee doth it not of faith nor referreth it unto Gods glory Hypocrites give Mat. 6.2 Isa 60.3 c. He that killeth a bullocke c. There is then a main difference betweene the vertues of the regenerate and the unregenerate For 1. The good workes of the regenerate are wrought The differences between the vertues of the regenerate and the unregenerate having Faith for their harbenger and are accepted of God But it fareth not so with the unregenerate 2. The regenerate do all things to the glory of God the unregenerate and hypocrites to their owne praise and glory 3. The workes of the regenerate are linked with inward obedience and a true desire of pleasing God the unregenerate and hypocrites onely performe an outward discipline and homage without the inward obedience therefore their vertues are meer maskes of hypocrisie and no true vertues 4. The imperfection of the workes of the regenerate is covered by the satisfaction and intercession of Christ and the spots of sinne wherewith they are stained are not imputed unto them neither is it objected unto them that they defile the gifts of God with their sinnes The vertues of the unregenerate being in themselves good notwithstanding become and continue sinnes by accident and are polluted with many other sinnes 5. The good workes of the unregenerate are adorned by God with temporall rewards onely and that not as if they pleased God but that by this meanes hee might invite both them and others to honesty and outward discipline of civility necessary for mankind But the good works of the godly God accepteth for Christs sake and crowneth them with temporall and eternall rewards as it is said 1 Tit. 4.8 Godlinesse hath the promise of the life present and that that is to come 6. The unregenerate by practising good workes enacted by God obtaine indeed mitigation of their punishment lest they should with other wicked Impes suffer more exquisite tortures in this life but the good workes of the godly serve not onely for this that they may suffer lighter and easier punishments but also that they may be quite freed from all evill Object We may not do that which is sinne The morall actions of the unregenerate are not therefore to be omitted of us because in themselves they are sin but we must avoid the sin and performe the action Why civill discipline is necessary amongst the unregenerate The workes of the unregenetate though civilly good are sinnes therefore we may not do them Answ Here is a fallacy of accident The Major is true of sinnes which are in themselves sinnes The Minor of sins which are sins by accident Now those things which are in themselves sinne ought simply to be
omitted but those which are sins by accident ought not to be omitted but to be reformed and performed after the manner and the end which God hath prescribed Externall discipline therefore is necessary even in the unregenerate 1. In respect of the commandement of God 2. For avoiding the grievousnesse of punishments which ensue upon the breach of discipline 3. For the preservation of the peace and society of mankind 4. For a way and entrance of conversion which is stopped by persevering and persisting in manifest offences If instance be given Hypocrisie is sin of it selfe and is to be avoided as Mat. 6. it is said Be not as Hypocrites but the discipline or outward behaviour of the wicked is hypocrisie Therefore it is sin of it selfe and they should omit it We answer to the Major The good actions of hypocrites are not to be omitted but their hypocrisie therein only to be eschewed by distinguishing the diversity of Hypocrisie There is a double Hypocrisie one is in workes not commanded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceive as those which Christ mentioneth Matth. 6. to make a Trumpet to be blowne before him when he giveth almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to look sowerly and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifying of the Church That these things are to be omitted and left undone there is no doubt as it is said In vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the commandements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned and forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to be left undone but to be corrected and to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith and godlinesse as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes prayer fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise performed then they were of Hypocrites So also is there a great difference between the sins of regenerate men and unregenerate for as it hath been heretofore especially in the second distinction of sin said In all the regenerate there remain as yet many reliques of sin as 1. Originall sin 2. Many actuall sins as of ignorance omission and infirmity which neverthelesse they acknowledge and bewaile and strive and struggle with them and therefore lose not a good conscience nor endanger the remission of their sinnes 3. Some also sometimes fall into errours which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sins against their conscience for which they lose a good conscience and many gifts of the holy Ghost and should be condemned if they persevered in them unto the end but they perish not in them because they repent in this life In the mean time there resteth a three-fold difference The difference of the sins of the regenerate and the unregenerate Rom. 7.16 Luke 21.22 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 Jos 4.2 3. Psal 37.24 whereby the regenerate differ in sinning from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keep the Elect for ever 2. In the regenerate when they offend there is assured and certaine repentance in the end 3. In these when they slip there remaineth some spark of true faith and repentance which is sometimes greater and mightier and so wrestleth against sin that they fall not into Reigning sin or errours repugnant to the foundation sometimes lesse and weaker and is for a time overcome of temptation but yet it prevaileth so far that they who are once truly turned unto God make not a finall Apostasie from him as appeareth in David Peter c. In the unregenerate when they sin none of these is found but the contrary altogether By this which hath been spoken it is manifest for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselves sins Two uses of the difference between sins which are of themselves sins and those which are made so by an accident and by an accident sins is necessary 1. Lest that a false perswasion of their own righteousness or merits should rest in mens minds 2. Lest with sinnes which are of themselves sinnes should be cast away also good things which come to be sins but by an accident and so should be increased and heaped up the sins and punishments of mankind 4. What are the causes of sin GOD is the cause of no sinne as is proved 1. By testimonies of Scipture God saw those things which he had made Gen. 1.31 Psal 5.4 and they were very good Thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickednesse c. 2. Because God is exactly and perfectly good and holy so that no effect of his is evill 3. Because he forbiddeth all sinne in his Law 4. He punisheth all sin most severely which he could not rightly do if he wrought or caused it 5. He himselfe destroyeth not his owne Image in man therefore he causeth not sinne which is the destruction of this Image The proper and onely efficient cause of sinne is the will of Divels and men The cause of sin is the will of Divels and men Wisd 2.24 John 8.44 whereby they freely fell from God and robbed and spoiled themselves of the Image of God Through envie of the Divell came death into the world But death is the punishment of sinne Ye are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father ye will do hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When hee speaketh a lye 1 John 3.8 then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lyar and the father thereof He that committeth sinne is of the Divell for the Divell sinneth from the beginning For this purpose appeared the Sonne of God Rom. 5.12 that he might loose the worke of the Divell By one man sin entred into the world An order in the causes of sin The Divell The Divell then was the cause of the first sinne or of the fall of our first Parents in Paradise provoking man to sinne Mans will and with the Divell mans will freely declining from God and yeelding obedience to the Divell The first sin That first fall of Adam is the efficient cause of Originall sin both in Adam and in his posterity By one mans disobedience many were made sinners and the precedent and as it were preparative cause of all actuall sins in posterity is originall sinne The sin that dwelleth in mee doth evill When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne The accidentary or casuall motives to sinne are those objects which solicite men to sinne Sinne tooke an occasion by the commandement Originall sin Rom. 7.17 James 1.5 Rom. 7.8 and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Actuall sins precedent are the causes of other actuall sins which follow whereas the Scripture lessoneth us
that God plagueth and scourgeth sin with sin and the sins which follow are the punishments of sins which went before Actuall sin Wherefore also God gave them up to their hearts lust unto uncleannesse they wrought filthinesse and received in themselves such recompence of their errour as was meet Objects of sin Rom. 24 27. 2 Thes 2.1 Therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies c. But whereas the wit of man to such a height of insolency it is grown is accustomed to frame the like arguments for the excusing of it selfe and shifting and posting it from it selfe unto God we must here enter some large discourse of the causes of sin and shake off mans frivolous pretences in his owne behalfe Destiny Some derive the originall cause of sin from the destiny of the Stars saying Foure pretended causes of sin I have sinned because I was borne under an unluckie Planet The Divell Others when they sin and are rebuked for their sinne they make answer Not I but the Divell was in fault that committed this deed Gods will Others leaving excuses directly cast the fault upon God saying God would have it so for if he would not I should not have sinned Gods permission Others When God say they might have hindered me and yet did not himselfe is the authour of my sin With these and the like pretences it is no new thing for men to sharpen their blasphemous tongues against God For our first Parents when they had sinned and were accused of their sin by God they translate and passe over the fault committed from themselves to others neither ingenuously confesse the truth Adam returneth the fault not so much upon his wife as upon God himselfe The woman saith he which thou gavest to be with me she gave me of the tree Gen 3.12 13. and I did eate as if he should say Except thou hadst joyned her to me I had not sinned The woman simply imputeth the fault to the Divell saying The Serpent beguiled me and I did eate These are the false impious and detestable judgements concerning the originall of sinne whereby the majesty truth and justice of God is grievously offended For the nature of man is not the cause of sinne for God created it good and perfect according as it is said And God saw all things which he had made and lo they were very good Sin is an accessary quality which took possession of man after the fall and no substantiall property although after the fall it became naturall and is fitly so termed by Augustine because now we are all borne in sinne Ephes 2.3 and are by nature the children of wrath as well as others But this point would be more amplified and enlarged 1. They who make Destiny a cloak for sinne define Destiny to be a linked order through all eternity and a certaine perpetuall necessity of intents and workes according to the counsell of God or according to the evill Planets Now if you aske them Who made the Planets God say they Therefore these men lay their evill to Gods charge but such a destiny did not all the sounder Philosophers maintaine Destiny is not the cause of sin Lib. 2. cap. 6. much lesse Christians Saint Augustine against two Epistles of the Pelagians unto Boniface They saith he who hold destiny maintaine that not only actions and events but also our wils themselves depend on the position of the Planets at the time of every ones conception or nativity which they call constellations But the grace of God surpasseth not onely all the stars and all the heavens but also the Angels Let us conclude these things with the word of the Lord by his Prophet Jeremy pronouncing to this sense Jer. 10.2 3. Thus saith the Lord Learne not the way of the Heathen and be not affraid for the signes of heaven though the Heathen be affraid of such for the customes of the people are vaine Wherefore that the Astrologers call the Planet of Saturn unmercifull sharp and cruell and the Planet of Venus favourable and gentle it is the vanity of vanities for the stars have no force of doing good or ill and therefore the fault of sinners ought not to be imputed unto them 2. That the Divell is not the onely authour of sin who when as wee commit sin The Divell not the only author of sin should beare alone the blame of the sin and our selves be free from fault it is most of all declared in this that he is able to induce and entice a man to evill but not to compell him For God keepeth under the Divell by his power that he cannot doe what he will but only what and so much as God permitteth him Nay hee hath not so much as power over filthy Swine much lesse over the most noble Soules of men He hath indeed a subtilty great force in perswading but God is stronger who also never ceaseth himself to put good motions into mans mind neither permitteth he more to Sathan then he maketh profitable for man Which wee may see in that most holy man Job in the example of Paul and in his words 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able Wherefore they are vain men who unload the blame of their wickednesse on the Divels shoulders 3. It remaineth that we shew also that God is not the authour of sin God is no cause of sin God say these miscreants would have it so for if hee would not I should not have sinned Againe When he might have hindered me and yet did not himselfe is the author of my sin These are meere cavils and foisty Sophismes of the impious rout God might by his absolute power hinder evill but he will not corrupt his creature man being just and righteous Wherefore he dealeth with man after the order of man he proposeth lawes unto him he proposeth rewards and punishments he willeth him to imbrace good and flye evill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which we can do nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Here if a man cease and give over the sinne and negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could have hindred it and did not because he ought not to hinder it lest he should trouble his appointed and settled order and destroy his owne work Wherefore God is not author of evill or sin Now in the processe of this our discourse wee will gather in one the testimonies of Scripture resolve certain doubts and discover the very fountain and originall of sin Many are the testimonies of Scripture which teach us that God is not the author of sin of which it shall suffice to propose only some few God made not death Wisd 1.13 Ezek. 13.11 Psal 5.4 5. neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living I desire not
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâerity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
come God neither willing them nor approving them nor causing but only permitting For to permit this kind of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict either upon themselves or others is nothing else then not to cause that evill men should do this which God would have done for punishment to the same end that they may obey this will of God So also we answer to that argument The privation or want of righteousnesse and divine wisdome God inflicteth as a punishment upon men but that privation is sin Therefore God is the causer of sin For this privation is not sin as by the just judgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselves voluntarily brought upon them by their owne misdeeds and demerits and is admitted or received into the mind will and heart even as evill actions are not sins as they are governed by God but as they are done by man They say further Hee that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sin that is punishment Punishment and the Manifestation of Gods glory justice are not the ends of sin because men are not by them moved to sin The proper ends of sin and the shewing of justice and wrath in punishment Wherefore hee mindeth sinne also by which those ends are come unto But the Minor is to be denied that Punishment and the Manifestation of the glory of God are the ends of sinne For the end is that which moveth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but Punishment or the Manifestation of the glory of God do not move the sinners to sin These cannot therefore be said to be the ends of sin But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Divels and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of evill desires the oppression and reproach of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sin If they reply That men indeed have not those ends but that God respecteth them For that which God permitteth to shew his justice by punishing it the end which God proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glory but he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe just by punishing it Therefore these are the ends of sin in respect of the purpose and intent of God We deny the Major for God suffering sinne to be committed respecteth as the end not of anothers work that is of the sinne of Divels or men but of his own work that is of his permission of sin the punishment of sin and the manifestation of his owne justice For sin is one thing and the permission of sin another Exod. 9.16 whereof is spoken For this cause have I appointed thee to shew my power in thee Prov. 16.4 and to declare my name throughout all the world The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked man for the day of evill God being willing to shew his truth Rom. 9.22 and to make his power knowne hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sin and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glory of God Rom. 3.7 as Paul sheweth For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie to his glory c. How God is said to will punishment which is the Consequent of sin and not sin it selfe which is the Antecedent If here againe they reply He that will the Consequent will also the Antecedent but God will these things which are the Consequents of sins that is Punishment and Execution of his justice Therefore he will also the Antecedent that is Sin it selfe without which these should not follow or be Consequents We deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing followeth or can be concluded in reason when both the former propositions are meere particular For the Major of this reason is not universally true but only then holdeth it when as the Antecedent together with the Consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the Consequent and not when only the Consequent agreeth and not the Antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the Consequent by his will but the Antecedent is not by his will but only by permission For God is said to will those things which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnesse but to permit those things which yet he disliketh abhorreth and condemneth but neverthelesse for just causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the Scripture that he will and causeth life everlasting which is the Consequent and the conversion of men which is the Antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which followeth and is the Consequent of sins as is delivered in holy Scripture If againe they urge Rom. 9. Ephes 1. He that forbiddeth not sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause and fault of sinne but God permitteth it when he might forbid it Therefore there is some cause and fault of sin in him We deny the Consequent because the Major is not universally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sinne The reasons why God not forbidding sin is yet no cause of sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when hee may and who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with unspeakable anger accurseth and condemneth sin neither yet hindereth is from being committed because he is neither bound to do so neither doth he permit it without most good and just causes God doth not evill when he permitteth evill Rom. 3.8 If they object farther He that doth evill that good may come of it doth not well God when he permitteth evill for good ends doth evill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his justice and law and by a Consequent is bound to hinder evill Wee deny the Minor for God when he permitteth evill doth not evill but good For the permission of sin is one thing which is the good and just work of God and sin is another thing which is the evill and unjust work of the Divell or man sinning and transgressing the Law Lastly they say What God permitteth willingly that he will to be done but he willingly permitteth sin wherefore hee will sin to be committed and by a Consequent is the cause of sin God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done But the Major is to be denied God will the permission that is the privation of his spirit and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approveth it They confirme their Major by this argument To permit is
they are sins For all sinnes of what quality soever they be are punished either with eternall pain as in the Reprobate or with equivalent paine to eternall as in the Son of God This death doth begin in the Reprobate even in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were delivered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternall death is not understood the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and body living from the face of God a continuall horrour and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and judgement a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sins If they object That the sinnes of those who beleeve in Christ are not punished with eternall death We answer that those were punished in Christ with a punishment which both for the grievousnesse of the punishment and for the dignity of the person who suffered it is equivalent to those eternall punishments which were to be inflicted upon us for our sins As it is said Isa 53.6 He hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Against that which we affirm That eternall death is the effect of all sins yea even of the least some thus dispute Ob. Like is not to be given to things unlike but sins are not like Therefore all ought not to be punished with eternall death Answ There is more in the conclusion of this reason The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equivalent punishment for them Why the during of punishment ought to be alike to all sins but not the degree of punishment Luke 12.47 Mat. 11.24 All sins are not equall then was in the premisses for only this followeth to be concluded Therefore all sins ought not to be punished with like punishment For all sinnes even the least deserve eternall punishment because all sins offend against the eternall and infinite good Wherefore as concerning the durance and lasting of the punishment all sins are punished with like punishment but not as concerning the degrees of punishment All sins are punished with eternall torments yet so as not with equall torments The servant who knoweth the will of his Master and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes It shall be easier for them of the land of Sodome in the day of judgement then for thee Greater sins shall be punished with more grievous torments and lesser sins with lighter but both for ever Here the Stoicks object That all sins or vices are joyned with any one vice and therefore all are like and equall But neither is this consequence of force whereas also things unlike unequall may be joyned together neither is the Antecedent granted that seemeth to be proved by the saying of James He that faileth in one Jam. 2.10 is guilty of all But James saith not that all sins or vices concurre and are joyned with one but first that in the breach of one point the whole Law is violated as the whole body is said to be hurt when one part is harmed Then that there concurreth with every sin the fountain or cause of all other sins that is the contempt of God And this evill being seated in the heart doth violate the love of God and so all other parts of our obedience towards God For no worke which proceedeth not from the perfect love dread reverence of God can agree with the Law of God or please God And yet have we experience that this hindreth not but that which is infected with one vice may be propense and prone to some sins more and to some lesse especially since vices themselves also are one opposite to another by the one of which contraries and not by both at one time every man violateth vertue Neither are those principles also of the Stoicall Philosophers to be granted That how farre soever thou goe in sinning after thou hast once past the line or middle which is vertue it is not materiall for the increasing or augmenting the fault of passing beyond the line and that all vertues are alike and equall one to another so that no man is stronger then a strong man For whereas sin is a swerving from the middle it is manifest that how much greater the swerving is so much is the sin more grievous And that vertues are both in the same and in divers men other-whiles greater other-whiles lesser even as much as the qualities of the body are different in degrees experience doth witnesse Wherefore in the judgement of God also there are degrees put as well of punishments as of sins The use of this doctrine of sin in the Church It is requisite that this doctrine be knowne in the Church 1. That knowing how great an evill sin is we may yeeld the praise of justice unto God who doth most severely punish it 2. That we may abhorre all sins with our whole heart and desire the more earnestly to be fenced and defended of God against all sin 3. That by extenuating or lessning any wee flatter not our selves in a conceit of our owne righteousnesse or in hope of escaping 4. That measuring our sin by the Law of God neither esteeming evill for good or good evill we loose not our consciences when God bindeth them nor bind them when God looseth them and acknowledging the remnant of sin in us and our manifold fallings wee should not despaire of pardon flying to God the Mediatour with boldnesse 5. That also wee may be able to discerne our selves from the wicked and profane men in whom sin reigneth and from all those that sin against the holy Ghost and that wee may conceive in our mind hope and confidence of Gods mercy 6. That wee lay not the cause or fault of our sins and destruction on God but remember that it is to be sought in our selves 7. That knowing there are degrees of punishments and sins we adde not sins to sins but consider that lesser sins shall be punished with lesser punishments and greater with greater 8. That remembring the sins of Parents are punished also in their posterity we spare not only our selves but our posterity also in avoiding sins 9. That we may give and render thankes unto God for this benefit that he for his owne glory and the gathering and salvation of his Church doth maintain and continue also amongst the wicked some order of vertue and discipline 10. That true and perpetuall thankfulnesse may be kindled in us towards God and his Son our Lord Jesus Christ in that he hath delivered us from these great evils sin and the paines and punishment of sin Quest 8. Are wee so corrupt that wee are not all apt to doe well and are prone to all vice Answ Indeed we are a Gen. 8.19 and 6.5 Job 14.4 and 15.14 16 35. John 3.6 Isa 53.6 except we be regenerated by the
confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite all other sayings which seem to place conversion and good works in the will of men I have applied my heart to fulfill thy statutes Psal 119. He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe 1 John 5.18 These and the like sayings attribute the work of God unto men 1. Because they are not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working Two causes why the workes of God are attributed to men which the holy Spirit exerciseth in them 2. Because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moved by the holy Spirit doth also it self work together and move it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed unto the holy Ghost and another to mans will but the same to both unto the holy Ghost as the principall cause unto mans will as a secondary and instrumentall cause The third degree of liberty in man regenerated The third degree of liberty belongeth to man in this life as hee is regenerated but yet not glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the Will useth her liberty not only to work evill as in the second degree but partly to do ill and partly to do well And this is to be understood two waies 1. That some workes of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some evill and displeasing to God which they doe contrary to the commandement of God which is manifest by the infinite fallings of holy men 2. That even those good works which the converted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christs satisfaction imputed unto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods Law but unperfect and stained with many sinnes and therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in judgement and escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the Spirit working by the Will The cause for which the Will beginneth to work well is this Because by the singular grace or benefit of the holy Spirit mans nature is renewed by the Word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light and knowledge of God in the heart new affections in the will new inclinations agreeing with the Law of God and the will is forcibly and effectually moved to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recovereth both the power of willing that which God approveth and the use of that power and beginneth to be conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thine heart Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Act. 16.14 The Lord opened the heart of Lidia that shee should attend to those things which were spoken of Paul 1 Cor. 3.17 Why the Will in the regenerate useth liberty not only to good but to evill also Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The causes for which the will useth her liberty not only to the chusing of good but of evill also are in number two 1. For that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of God neither as concerning our inclination to obey God and therefore in the best men while they live here remaine still many and great sinnes both Originall and others 2. For that the regenerate be not alwaies ruled by the holy Spirit but are sometimes forsaken of God either for to try or to chastise and humble them but yet are re-called to repentance that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7.18 I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but I find no means to performe that which is good Mar. 9.24 I beleeve Lord but help thou my unbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psal 51.11 Take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy waies and hardened our heart from thy feare Returne for thy servants sake The Lord our God be with us Isa 63.17 1 Kin. 8.57 that he forsake us not neither leave us Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies go either forward or backward neither continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these two conclusions 1. As man corrupted before he be regenerated cannot begin new obedience pleasing and acceptable unto God so he that is regenerated in this life although he begin to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that unfeigned though yet weak and struggling with evill inclinations affections and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of piety towards God and his neighbour yet can he not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his love to God is so great and so sincere as the Law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnesse as may stand before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified 2. They who are converted can no farther retaine good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to persevere and goe forward therein then as the holy Spirit worketh and preserveth these in them For if hee guide and rule them they judge and do aright but if he forsake them they are blind they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saved if so be they were ever truly converted 1 Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1.6 2.13 What hast thou that thou hast not received If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as if thou hadst not received it I am perswaded that he who hath begun this good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God that worketh in you both the will and the deed John 15.5 even of his good pleasure Without me you can doe nothing Who shall also confirme you to the end that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.8 and 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able but will even give the issue with the temptation that ye may be able to beare it 1 Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation This doctrine
that the regenerate neither perfectly nor continually can obey God and that Reasons to prove the former doctrine as the beginning so the continuance of our conversion dependeth of God is confirmed besides these testimonies by evident reasons as 1. We receive all good things from God much more then these good things which are the greatest of all Jam. 1.17 that is our conformity with God and perseverance therein 2. Nothing can be done besides the eternall decree of God but the good works which the converted doe Ephes 2.10 God from everlasting did decree We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that wee should walke in them Jer. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knew thee and before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee Wherefore they are able to doe neither more nor lesse of such workes then God hath decreed to worke in them by his Spirit 3. The gifts of the holy Spirit are not in the will and power of men but in the power of the Spirit who dispenseth them All these things worketh even the selfe same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will 2 Cor. 12.11 Ephes 4.7 2 Thes 3.2 Vnto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ All men have not faith Now perseverance in true godlinesse and a will and desire to persevere and the craving of the confirmation strengthening and aide of the holy Spirit are no lesse the gift of the holy Spirit then regeneration it selfe and faith and conversion as hath been shewed before Wherefore to persevere in faith and conversion is no more in our power then to beleeve and be converted 4. In whose power and arbitrement our perseverance is be is the preservation of our safety But God and not we is the author and preserver of safety John 10.28 No man shall plucke my sheep out of my hand Therefore our perseverance is not in our owne power and arbitrement but in Gods 5. As our conversion so also our perseverance is the free gift of God that is As God findeth no cause in us why to convert us so neither findeth he cause in us whereby he should be moved to keep us being converted that wee doe not defect or fall For neither is there cause in us why he should more keep us from falling away then our Parents in Paradise neither is the chiefe cause in the Saints themselves why God should defend some rather then some against temptations and sins as Samuel and Josaphat rather then Sampson and David But if to persevere were in our power or not to persevere then the cause of this diversity should be in us Wherefore perseverance in godlinesse and abstaining from sin is not to be ascribed to our selves but to the mercy of God But against the former sentence to wit that even the best workes of the Saints in this life are not perfectly good and therefore are not able to stand in the judgement of God and to please God but by the imputation of Christs satisfaction the Papists oppose themselves Object 1. The Workes of Christ and the holy Spirit say they cannot be impure and not please God The good workes of the regenerate Christ worketh in them by his Spirit Wherefore it is necessary and must needs be that they are pure and perfect and please God even as they are considered in themselves For God cannot condemne his owne workes although he examine them according to the rigour of his judgment The good workâ of the regenerate are not perfect so long as themselves who work joyntly with the spirit are not perfect We answer to the Major The workes of God are pure and worthy no reprehension as the workes of God and such as God worketh but not as they are depraved by the creature neither are they alwayes pure which are not the workes of God only but the creatures also For these as they are of God are voide of all fault but as they are done by the creatures they are good also and without reprehension if the creature by which God worketh them be perfectly conformable to the will of God but impure and unperfect and according to the sentence of the Law subject to damnation if the creature by which God worketh them be corrupt and vicious that is depraved by the not knowing of God and by averting from God Object 2. God cannot condemne the members of his Son There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 The regenerate are the members of Christ Therefore even as they are considered of themselves they and their workes cannot be condemned in the judgment of God Answ There is more in the conclusion then in the premisses The imperfections of the regenerate and their workes are blotted out and pardoned in Christ For this only followeth that the Saints cannot be condemned but this cometh in respect of Christ his satisfaction imputed to them not in respect of their owne obedience which pleaseth God not because it perfectly agreeth with the Law but because the defects and faults which cleave unto it are pardoned through Christ Object 3. Christ in judgment will render unto every one according to his workes But the severity of Gods justice doth not render good according to workes which are not perfectly good Wherefore the workes of Saints are so perfect as that they cannot be condemned in the judgement of God We answer unto the Major The justice of God doth not render good but according unto perfect workes if hee judge legally according to the covenant of perfect obedience towards the law But he rendreth good also according to the imperfect workes How Christ will render unto every one according to his workes and such as deserve damnation except the sin that cleaveth unto them be pardoned when as he judgeth according to the Gospel that is not according to the covenant of workes or our owne obedience which should satisfie the law but according to the covenant of faith or of the righteousnesse of Christ applied unto us by faith and yet according to workes as according to the tokens or testimonies of faith from which they proceed and which they as effects thereof doe shew to be in men Object 4. The Scripture in many places ascribeth perfection of good workes to Saints even in this life and saith that they are perfect and did walke with their whole and perfect heart before God I have sought thee with my whole heart Psal 119.10 Psal 119.2 Genes 6.9 2 Chro. 15.17 Matth. 5.48 In what sense the Scripture sometimes ascribes perfection of works to the regenerate in this life And in the same Psalme Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies and seeke him with their whole heart Noah was a just and upright man in his time The heart of Asa was perfect in all his dayes Be ye perfect as your Father
in heaven is perfect Answ First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of parts or of the integritie and sincerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not only all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in us Such a perfection have not the regenerate in this life They have indeed all the parts of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof untill they enjoy the life to come The perfection of parts is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeavour to obey God and withstand corrupt lusts according not to some onely but to all the commandements of his law The perfection of sincerity is a desire or study of obedience and godlinesse not feigned but true and earnest albeit somewhat be wanting to the parts as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integrity and sincerity of obedience is in all the regenerate For unto them it is proper to submit themselves to the commandements of God even to all without exception and to begin in this life all the parts of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the justice of a good conscience because it is a necessary effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men even in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is said Rom. 3 4. Every man is a lyar yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholly hypocrites and please themselves in their hypocrisy having no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledgeing and bewailing the remnants of hypocrisy which are in them have withall the beginning of true faith and conversion unto God Those hypocrites are condemned of God these are received into favour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed unto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are converted are perfect in the sight of God not only in respect of the parts of true godlinesse which are all begun in them but also in respect of the degrees of true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed unto them as it is said Colos 2.10 Heb. 10.14 1 Cor. 2.6 14.20 Ephes 4.19 Ye are all complete in him With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified But they reply That the perfection also of degrees is attributed unto the Saints in the Scripture ãâã Wee speake wisdome among them that are perfect Be perfect in understanding Till wee all meet together in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God unto a perfect man and unto the measure of the age of the fullnesse of Christ But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the law of God that is in respect of the degree of knowledge and obedience which the law requireth in us but in respect of the weaker who have lesse light and certainty and readinesse confirmed by use and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lusts and to beare the crosse For so is this perfection expounded That we be no more children Ephes 4.14 Heb. 5.14 Philip. 3.12 wandring and carried about with every winde of doctrine Not as though I had already attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these answers a place out of John 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is the love perfect in us that we should have boldnes in the day of judgement for as he is even so are we in this world There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love But S. John meaneth not that our love towards God Our regeneration and newnesse of life doth assure us of justification as being an effect thereof Rom. 5.5 but Gods love towards us is perfect that is declared and fully known unto us by the effects or benefits of God bestowed upon us in Christ Or as Saint Paul speaketh Rom. 5. where hee saith That the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with boldnesse expect the day of Judgement and of this mercy and free love of God towards us he signifieth that by this token or testimony we are assured because in this life we are reformed by the holy Spirit to his Image For by our regeneration we are assured of our justification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Now though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it be indeed begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proving of the truth of our faith unto our consciences And these very words which S. John addeth Love casteth out feare shew that love is not yet perfect in us because wee are not perfectly delivered in this life from feare of the wrath and judgement of God and eternall punishment John 3.21 1 John 3.23 Psal 119. For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly even the feare and love of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their love and comfort or joy in God increasing untill joy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when God shall wipe away every teare These places of Scripture are to be understood of the uprightnesse of a good conscience not of any perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Object 5. Hee that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds might be made manifest that they are wrought according to God If our heart condemne us not then have we boldnesse towards God I have not declined from thy Law Therefore the good workes of the regenerate may be alledged and stand in Gods judgement as perfectly answerable unto his Law Answ These and the like sayings doe not challenge to the godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the uprightnesse of a good conscience without which faith cannot consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is said Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 1.18 19. And Then being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 wee have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that we have faith and a purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begun please God not for that it satisfieth his Law but because those sins and defects which remaine in us are forgiven us for the satisfaction of Christ
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
and corruption to will and permit that together with the action which God worketh by his creature and in respect of God most just the sin of the creature may concurre by the comming whereof that action in respect of the creature is made evill and highly displeasing God 3. Because notwithstanding God so moveth inclineth and ruleth by his secret and generall providence the will and all the actions of the creature so forsaken as that by the creature sinning himselfe doth execute the most just decree of his owne will For such is the liberty wisedome goodnesse and power of God that no lesse by vicious than by good instruments he moât well justly and holily worketh what he will Neither is Gods worke by reason of either the goodnesse or badnesse of the instrument more or lesse good as neither the worke of the wicked men is made good for that God doth well use it For God doing in all things what he will willeth alwayes doth that which is right The creature worketh together with God working well if God correct him Now that together with him working well the creature may also worke well it is necessary that the speciall working of God therin concurre with his generall working that is that he correct the creature by his spirit When as therefore God doth move the creature only by a generall working and not by a speciall the creature doth necessarily though yet freely swerve and defect from rightnesse God himselfe notwithstanding working holily and accomplishing by his creature the just good worke of his will and providence God correcteth whom he will If any man demand why then God doth not correct vicious instruments that God using them well themselves also may worke well God himselfe answereth him I will have merry on whom I will have mercy O man Exod. 33.19 Rom. 9.15.20 11.35 who art thou that pleadest against God Hath not the Potter power of the clay who hath given unto him first and it shall be recompenced God performeth nothing of duty but all of mercy unto his creatures It is free therfore to him to do what and in what sort how far forth and to whom he will according as it is said Is it not lawfull for me to doe as I will with mine owne Math 20.15 What permission 15. Permission therefore is the withdrawing of the grace of God whereby God when hee executeth the decrees of his will by reasonable creatures 1. Either doth not open his will wherby he would have that worke done to the creatures 2. Or doth not incline the will of the creature to obey his will in that action Or Permission is the secret providence or will power of God 1. Whereby he effectually willeth moveth and moderateth the motions actions even of men sinning as they are actions and punishments both of them and others 2. But sin it selfe he neither willeth nor worketh neither yet hindereth it but in his just judgment suffereth it to concurre with their actions 3. And this also he useth to the illustrating of his glory This description of Gods permission of sins Permission of sin confirmed by sundry places of Scripture according as it was before described Psal 5.4 is confirmed by many places of Scripture For first that God neither willeth nor worketh sins as they are sins is confessed by all the godly and all such as are of found judgment seeing both the infinite goodnes of God cannot be the cause of evill which hath in it no respect and quality of good and God himselfe doth often avouch this of himselfe I am not a God that loveth wickednesse Neither are there fewer places of Scripture which teach most clearly that the actions of the wicked which they doe when they sin are done and ruled though by the secret yet by the good and just will of God Joseph saith Gen. 45.8 That he was sent of God into Egypt We learne Exod. 7. 10. 11. Deut. 2. Jos 11. Judg. 3. 4. that the indurating hardning of Pharaoh other enemies of the Israelites was wrought by the Lord and that to this end thereby to punish his enemies and to shew forth his glory 2 Sam. 12.11 16.10 24.1 Job 12.25 Psal 119.10 Esay 20.6 63.17 Lam. 3.37 Jer. 48.10 Acts 2.23 4.28 Rom. 11.8 13.23 These the like places of holy Writ doe shew by two reasons or arguments That God did not permit without some working also of his owne but did effectually will that working of Pharaohs will and others whereby they opposed themselves against Israel For 1. These Scriptures referre the cause of their indurating wrought by themselves to an indurating wrought by God that is that therefore they would not the dismissing of the people or the entering of a peace or league with them because God did incline their wils to this that they should not will it 2. These Scriptures adde further the finall causes of this counsell and purpose of God even that his enemies might be punished and the glory of God magnified For seeing God would the ends hee would also most justly the means by which he would come unto them the Kings notwithstanding and people themselves neither respecting nor knowing it neither being inforced or constrained thereto and therefore sinning and perishing through their owne fault and demerit Moreover by these few and other infinite places of Scripture it is apparent that God though by his secret yet effectuall consent motion instinct doth most justly work those actions or works by his creatures which they with sin perform for because that they being destitute of the grace of the holy Ghost either are ignorant of the will of God concerning those works Or when they doe them they respect not this to execute the knowne will or commandements of God but to fulfill their own lusts against the law of God Therefore they working together with God work ill when God worketh well by them For neither doe the creatures therefore sin for that God doth by their will and actions execute his judgments for then also should the good Angels sin by whom God sometimes punisheth the wickednesse of men but because in their action they have no respect to Gods commandement neither doe it to that end as thereby to obey God Further that God doth in such sort permit sin Permission is the withdrawing of Gods grace as that he doth not illighten their minds with the knowledge of his will or doth not bend their hearts and wils which by his arcane and secret efficacy he inclineth whither himself listeth unto this as for the obeying of God to pursue or flie these or those objects that is doth not conforme the wils of sinning creatures to his will Rom. 14.23 Deut. 13.1 2 3. these sayings of Scripture witnes Whatsoever is not of faith is sin If there arise among you a Prophet or a Dreamer of dreames saying Let us goe after other gods
commandement or they are not done to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the known will of God The reason thereof is certain and expresse in the Scriptures because the will of God revealed in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse and rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore if those motions and actions accord to the will of God they are in themselves good and pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselves sins which God abhorreth and punisheth Whatseever is not of faith is sinne that is Rom. 14.23 whatsoever resteth not on the certain commandement of God neither is done to that end no action evill in it selfe in respect of God as thereby to obey the knowne will of God But the argument on the other side is false if we respect the will of God moving and working all the motions and actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is unjust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will only is the rule of justice and seeing he oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man be injurious Wherefore to spoyle another against the law and commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But God commanding by an especiall commandement the Israelites to spoyle the Egyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God âxod 12. â by this meanes punishing the unjustice of the Egyptians as also of the Israelites doing it to this end that they might obey therein the speciall will and commandement of God which if they had done without this commandement they had committed theft Repl. 2. He that willeth and worketh an action which is in it selfe sin willeth and worketh sins God willeth those things which are sins in themselves in respect of mans will but not in respect of his will God willeth those actions which in themselves are horrible sinnes as are the hainous offences of Absolon the lying of the Prophets the cruelty of the Assyrians making waste of Jury Therefore God willeth and worketh sin Answ The Major is true of one who worketh an action which is sin and disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will 1 Kin. 22.23 Esav 10. who worketh it and is not true of others but the Assyrians actions and of others finning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the will of God but of the will of the men themselves sinning For though God would the same thing yet he would it not in the same sort that they But that this answer as also the former may be the better understood may be with greater certainty opposed against the like sophisms which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against Gods providence this generall rule is to be observed the truth whereof is manifest and the use great in Philosophy both Naturall and Morall as also in Divinity One and the same worke or action A rale to be observed of good and evill causes of one and the same effect or effect in subject or matter is in consideration manner and forme made most diverse good and bad according to the diversity of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad and a good cause is in it self a cause of good by an accident a cause of an evill and bad effect or vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad and vicious cause concurring in the producing of that effect and contrary a bad and evil cause is in it self a cause of evill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring there-with to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoever God doth cannot be but most good and most just seeing both himselfe is most good and hath no scope or ends of his counsels and works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature and Law namely his glory and the safety and salvation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselves are good and have a good end proposed unto them of their action which end they have when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or specialls being moved by the cogitation of his commandement whether they have or have not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why he commandeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is evill when hoth themselves are evill as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they doe a thing without his commandement or not to that end as thereby to obey him Wherefore that worke the working and doing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt and evill creature must needs be good in respect of God and evill in respect of the creature neither what is evill in that worke may be attributed to God neither what is good unto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Jewes was in subject and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordayned and wrought and the Assyrians executed yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diverse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Jewes it was the power and most holy worke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell ravenous and bent not upon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their whole rapacity and hatred against the law of God it was wicked robbery the proper work of the Assyrians as it is expresly shewed Esay 10.7 which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper worke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper worke of God unto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought upon the Jewes by the Assyrians the unjust worke of the Assyrians did by an accident concurre with the most just worke of God Even as a Judge is not therefore made a thiefe nor a thiefe made a Judge because a just Judge putteth to death a robber by an evill executioner and a thiefe but one and the same slaughter is a just punishment in respect of the Judge and murther in respect of the executioner being a thiefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enemies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Job thereby to try him doth justly Sathaâ and the Caldeans spoyling and vexing him for to fulfill their owne lusts and to destroy him doe wickedly
Wherefore it is a most true rule The end maketh the kind of action either the same or diverse God doth not will or worke sinne it selfe but onely permitteth it Repl. 3. That which cannot be done God simply not willing it is done God willing it But sin as it is sin cannot be done God simply not willing it because God is omnipotent Therefore sin must needs be done God willing it And so it followeth that not onely evils of paine and punishment but evils of crime and offence also are done by the providence of God Ans The consequence of this argument is to be denyed because the Major hath not a sufficient enumeration for this member is wanting namely God permitting it For that which is not done God not willing it may be done God either willing it or permitting it Or wee may answer that the Major hath an ambiguity and doubtfull meaning in it For God to will a thing is taken sometimes as for him to approve and worke it sometimes for his permitting or not hindering a thing from being done This to permit is in some sort to will and that he will not inhibit it although he dislike and punish it Sinthen is said to be done God willing it not as if he doth intend like and worke sin as it is sin but because he doth permit it that is he by his just judgment suffereth sinne which riseth from the corruption of his instruments to concurre in the action which he exerciseth by vicious and corrupt creatures with his holy worke while hee indeed moveth and bendeth them by objects whither himselfe will but doth not correct them by his spirit that so with God working well they also may work well that is according to the knowledge of his divine will and with purpose of being obedient thereunto not to bereave but to be bereave of Gods knowledge is sin Repl. 4. The privation or bereaving of the knowledge of Gods will and of rightnesse is from God as worker and effecter thereof This privation is sin Therefore sinne is from God as efficient thereof Ans There are foure termes in this Syllogisrne For privation in the Major is taken actively to derive bereave forsake to withdraw the grace of his spirit not to keepe the creature in that goodnesse wherein he was created nor to restore him to it being lost This worke of God is most just nothing repugnant to his nature and lawes either because it is the most just punishment of sin or because God oweth nothing to any creature therefore cannot be injurious to any or an accepter of persons whatsoever he doth determine of his creature In the Minor privation is taken passively signifieth as much as to want or the want of rightnesse which ought by the right of their creation to be in reasonable creatures This want because it is received is in the creatures they themselves willing procuring it against the law of God it is sin in them is not wrought by God but God not continually ruling these reasonable creatures by his holy spirit it is in them voluntarily without God either furthering or enforcing it Briefly privation commeth from God as it is a punishment and commeth not of God as it is sin and repugnancy in the creatures against the Law of God To rule sinn is not to work them Obj. 2. When a creature is said to be ruled of God it is meant that his actions are from God and are directed to the glory of God and the safety of his chosen But the creatures even when they sin are ruled of God Therefore sins are wrought by God Ans The conclusion pulleth in more than was in the premisses For this only followeth of them therefore the actions also of sinners as they are actions that is as they are not sins but motions wrought by God are from God and are ruled of him For he will the actions but the pravity and naughtinesse of the action which is from men he will not Moreover God through his great goodnesse ruleth and guideth sins also as they are sins yet not by working them but by permitting them and destining and directing them to certain ends and those most good Obj. 3. Of those things which are done by Gods providence God himself is author and efficient But all evils even of crime and offence are done by the providence of God Therefore God is author of all that is evill Ans The Major is to be distinguished Those things which are done by Gods providence that is Gods providence working them or are done as proceeding from it God worketh them But all evill things are done by Gods providence yet not all alike Evils of punishment because they have in them ãâã respect and consideration of good are done as proceeding from the providence of God for God hath from everlasting decreed them and in time order and manner determined by him worketh them Evils of crime or sins as they are such are not done as from or of the providence of God but according unto the providence of God that is they are done by the providence of God not working them but permitting determining and directing them to most good ends and most agreeable to his nature and law For evils of crime or sins as they are such have not a respect consideration of good in them as evils of punishments have Therefore God did not decree or will to worke them but he decreed to permit them and not to hinder them from being done by others and from concurring in actions with the holy and sacred work of God partly to exercise his justice in punishing some and partly to declare his mercy in forgiving others The third Sophisme of contradictory Wils HEe that in his secret will will that to be done which he forbiddeth in his law hath in him contradictory flat repugnant wils But God in his secret will will that to be done which he forbiddeth in his law as robberies spoyles rapes murthers Therefore he hath contradictory wils Ans I. We grant the whole argument if therein bee meant these evill actions in such sort as they are committed against the Law by the creatures and so become sinnes For in this sense God neither willeth them nor alloweth of them but onely as they are certaine motions and punishments of sinne Answ 2. The Major is to be distinguished He contradicteth or is contrary to himselfe who will and will not the same work that is in the same manner and respect God will and will not the same but in a diverse manner and respect Hee will and worketh it as it is a motion and action and also a punishment of sin or any thing agreeing with his Law and justice as a triall or exercise or martyrdome of the godly He willeth not neither alloweth or commandeth nor worketh any thing as by reason of the corruption of the instrument by which he exerciseth his work it swerveth from his divine
bodies or of our bodies blended and mingled with his The same is refuted by that often alledged comparison of the head and members For those are co-herent and grow together but are not in mixture or mingled one with another Whence also we may easily judge of that communion which is in the Sacraments for the Sacraments seale nothing else but that which the word promiseth But to let this passe The same former errour is also hereby refuted in that this communion must be continued for ever for to this end doth Christ communicate himself to us that hee may dwell in us wherefore such as is his abiding and dwelling such is his communion But Christs abiding and dwelling is perpetuall Therefore his communion also is perpetuall This argument is most strong and firm and therefore for the assoyling of it they have been fain to devise their Ubiquity For The originall of the Ubiquity For to obtain that other communion which they would have they must needs affirm that Christ dwelleth alwayes bodily in all his saints The faithfull are called saints in three respects 1. Imputatively that is Why the faithfull are called saints in respect of that Christs sanctity and holinesse is imputed unto them 2. Inchoatively that is in respect of that conformity and agreeablenesse with the law which is inchoated or begun in them 3. In respect of their separation because they are selected and separated from all other men and are called of God to this end ever to worship or serve him By this then which hath been spoken it appeareth what it is to beleeve the communion of saints namely The meaning of the words of the Article to beleeve that the saints of which number I certainly assure my selfe to be one are united by the Spirit unto Christ their head and that from the head gifts are powred down upon them both those which are the same in all necessary to salvation as also those which being diverse and diversly bestowed upon every one are requisite for the edification and building of the Church Quest 56. What beleevest thou concerning remission of sins Answ That God for the satisfaction made by Christ hath put out all remembrance of my sins a 1 Joh. 2.2 1 John 1.7 2 Cor. 5.19 and also of that corruption within me b Rom. 7.23.24 25. Jer. 31.34 Micah 7.19 Psal 103.3 10 12. wherewith I must fight all my life time and doth freely endow me with the righteousnesse of Christ that I come not at any time into judgement c John 3.18 John 5.24 The Explication The chief Questions here to be considered are 1. What remission of sin is 2. Who giveth it 3. For what 4. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice 5. Whether it be freely given 6. To whom it is given 7. How it is given 1. What remission of sins is REmission of sins is the purpose of God not to punish the sins of the faithfull and that for the satisfaction of Christ. Or it is the pardoning of deserved punishment and the giving or imputing of anothers righteousnesse to wit the righteousnesse of Christ. But more fully it is defined on this wise Remission of sins is the will of God which to the faithfull and elect imputeth not any sin but remitteth to them both the blame and punishment of their sin and therefore doth in like sort love them as if they had never sinned and delivereth them from all punishment of sin and giveth them eternall life freely for the intercession and merit of Jesus Christ the Son of God our Mediatour Now albeit God for the merit of his Son remitteth our sins to us yet hee afflicteth us as yet in this life not thereby to punish us but fatherly to chastise us Neither yet because God doth not punish us for our sins must wee therefore think that he is not displeased with them for hee is highly displeased and offended with the sins also of his saints and chosen although he punish them not in them because he punished them in his Son For God doth not so remit sins as if hee accounted them for no sins or were not offended at them but by not imputing them unto us and not punishing them in us and by reputing us just for anothers satisfaction which wee apprehend by faith It is all one therefore to have remission of sins and to be just Object The law doth not onely require us to avoid sin but to doe good also Therefore it is not enough that our sin be forgiven but also good works are needfull and necessary that wee may be just Ans The omission of good is all sin he that can do good James 4.17 and doth it not is a sinner and accursed But God doth not hate us neither hath he a will to punish us for those sins for which Christ hath sufficiently satisfied in whom also we have remission of these and all other our sins so that by his only merit we are reputed just before God 2. Who giveth remission of sins REmission of sins is given of God onely who as the Prophet Isaiah saith putteth away our iniquities Remission of sins is the work of all three persons Chap. 43.25 And this is done both of the Father and the Son and the holy Ghost for we are baptised in the name of all three Now baptism as also is said of Johns baptism Matth. 9.6 is wrought for remission of sins and of the Son the Scripture affirmeth plainly Acts 5.9 That the Son of man hath power to remit sins Likewise it is said of the holy Ghost Ephes 4.30 That he was tempted that he was offended and grieved Wherefore he also hath power to remit sins for none can remit sins but he against whom sin is committed and who is offended by sin And Christ also in plain words in the Evangelists speaketh of the sin against the holy Ghost Now the cause that God only that is Matth. 12.31 Mark 3.29 Luke 12.10 Why God onely can forgive sin the Father the Son and the holy Ghost only remit sins is this Because none but the party offended can remit sins But onely God the Father the Son and the holy Ghost is offended by our sins Therefore God only can remit them and consequently no creature is able to grant ought of this right of God Whereupon also David saith Against thee only have I sinned and done evill in thy sight Object But the Apostles also and the Church remit sins Matth. 18.18 because it is said Whatsoever ye bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and what whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven Whosesoever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them John 20.23 and whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained Therefore not only God remitteth sins Answ How the ministers the Church are said to remât sins The Apostles remit sins in that they are the signifiers and declarers of Gods remission Likewise
The furthering causes of conversion are The crosse and chastisements whether our own or others also the punishments benefits and examples of others The helping causes Jerem. 31.8 Psal 119.71 Mat. 5.16 Thou hast corrected mee c. The subject or matter wherein conversion is placed is the will minde heart and all mans affections wherein there is an alteration by means of conversion The forme of conversion is conversion it selfe with all the properties and circumstances thereof which are 1. In the minde and understanding The materiall cause The form of conversion a right judgement concerning God his will and works 2. In the will an earnest and ready desire and purpose of avoiding our former falls and a declining of Gods displeasure with a resolution to obey God according to all his commandements 3. In the heart new motions with good and reformed affections conformable with Gods law 4. Uprightnesse in our outward actions and whole course of life with obedience begun after Gods law The Object of conversion is 1. Sin or disobedience The object which is the thing from which we are converted 2. Righteousnesse or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are converted The chief finall cause of conversion is Gods glory The finall causes Luke 22.51 Mat. 5.16 the next and subordinate end is our good even our blessednesse and fruition of everlasting life There is another end also of conversion lesse principall to wit the conversion of others To this place of conversion belong those questions of Pelagianism Whether a man be able to convert himself without the grace of Gods Spirit and Whether by free-will a man be able to prepare himself unto the receit of grace The former was maintained by Pelagius contrary to these expresse testimonies of Scripture Turne thou mee and I shall be turned God worketh in as both the will and the deed An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit The later the Schoole-men and the Papists at this day defend contrary to the same words of Scripture and contrary to that direct proof against their opinion No man cometh unto mee except my Father draw him Thomas Aquinas attributeth preparation unto free-will Vid. Suââ Theolog Partis primae parte secunda quaest 109 Art 6. but not conversion Now this preparation he thus coloureth that it is indeeda furtherance to the habituall grace of conversion but yet through the free assistance of God moving us inwardly 5. What are the effects of mans conversion THe effects of conversion are 1. A true and ardent love of God and our neighbour 2. An earnest desire to obey God according to all his commandements without exception 3. All good works even our whole new obedience Vid. Cal. Institur lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 16. 4. A desire of converting others and re-calling them into the way of salvation In a word the fruits of true repentance are all the duties of piety towards God and charity towards our neighbour 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life OUr conversion unto God is never perfected and accomplished in this life but is here in perpetuall motion untill it attaine unto perfection in the life to come Wee know in part Hereunto beare witnesse all the complaints and prayers of the Saints 1. Cor 13 9. Pâal 19.12 Rom. â 2 Mat. â 10 Rom. â Gââ â leanse thou mee from my secret faults O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee c. Forgive us our trespasses The wrestling also and conflicts between the flesh and the spirit in the converted testifie hereof The flesh lusteth against the spirit The exhortations also of the Prophets and Apostles that the converted should yet be more converted confirme this position Hee that is righteous c. Wee may thus make evident demonstrance hereof Revel â2 11 Neither the mortification of the flesh Both parts of coâveâsion are imperfect in this life nor the quickning of the spirit is absolute and perfect in the Saints in this life Therefore mans whole conversion cannot be absolute and peâfect Concerning the imperfection of man in the mortification of the flesh there can be no question or doubt thereof it is so apparent because the Saints of God doe not onely continually wrestle with the concupiscence of the flesh but oftentimes also yield and give over in the conflict oftentimes they sinne and slip and displease God though they defend not their sins but detest bewaile and study and endeavour more and more to shun and avoid them Touching mans imperfection in the quickning of the spirit the same combate giveth testimony and verity sith our knowledge is but in part only the renuing of our will and heart is even such for our will followeth our knowledge Two causes of this imperfection in man Now there are two evident causes why the will of the converted tendeth imperfectly to good in this life 1. Because the renewing of our nature in this life is never made perfect either concerning our knowledge of God or concerning our inclination to obey God whereof Saint Pauls onely complaint maketh sufficient proofe I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing 2. Because the converted are not alwaies ruled by the holy Ghost Rom. 7.18 19. but sometimes forsaken by God for a season either to examine or try them or to chastise and humble them notwithstanding at length they are re-called to repentance so that they perish not Muke â 24 The ãâã why God ãâã râth ãâã mâârfeâtioâ to be ââman Pâââââ3 Ma. â 12 I beleeve Lord Lord helpe mine unbeliefe But the causes why God finisheth not as hee might mans conversion in this life are these 1. That his Saints may be humbled exercised in saith patience prayers and skirmishing with the flesh and not wex proud with an opinion of perfection but daily pray Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord. Forgive us our trespasses 2. That they may more and more goe forward unto perfection and covet it more earnestly 3. That contemning this world they may the more aspire and hasten to the heavenly life as knowing that their perfection is reserved untill then Set your affectioâs on things which are above Col 3 2 3 4. 1 Johâ 3.2 Your life is hid with Christ in God Mortifie therefore your members which are on the earth It doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him Of this imperfection Calvin hath a notable saying In tit 5. 3. parag â This reparation or restoring faith he is not finished in one moment day or yeer but God bâ continuall and sometimes slow proceedings abolisheth the corruption of the flesh in his Elect. hee cleanseth them from their filth and consecrateth them temples unto himselfe bârenuing according unto true purity all their senses that they may exercise themselves in repentance their whole life time and they know that of
to do any thing with a true faith is 1. That the person who is the Agent beleeve that he is acceptable to God for Christs satisfaction What it is to doe any thing with true faith 2. That the obedience it self pleaseth God both because it is commanded by him and also because the imperfection thereof is accepted of God through Christs satisfaction for which the person is accepted Without faith it is impossible for any man to please God Neither is such a faith here sufficient which assureth thee that God willeth this or that this work is commanded of God For then the wicked also should do that which God willeth with a true faith A true and justifying faith therefore stretcheth further as both comprehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applying the promise of the Gospel unto us Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Without faith it is impossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no love of God and so consequently no love of our neighbour And whatsoever worke ariseth not from the love of God is hypocrisie yea a reproach and contempt of God For he which dareth to doe any thing whether it be acceptable to God or no despiseth God and dishonoureth him Neither can there be a good conscience without faith and that which is not done with a good conscience cannot please God A referring of them principally to Gods glory It is required that this worke be referred principally to the glory of God onely and to his honour Now honour comprehendeth love reverence obedience and thankfulnesse Therefore to doe any thing to Gods glory is so to doe it that we may testifie thereby our love reverence and obedience towards God and that by way of thankfulnesse for benefits received Hereunto must our works principally be referred if we will that they be good and acceptable to God namely to Gods glory not to our glory and profit Otherwise they shall proceed from the love of our selves not from the love of God When as thou doest any thing thou must not heed or eare what men speak whether they praise thee or no so that thou know that it pleaseth God according to the saying of the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.31 Doe all things to Gods glory But yet true glory wee may lawfully desire and seek for according to that Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Briefly Mat. 15.16 in good works faith is required because except wee be certainly perswaded that they are acceptable unto God they are done with a contempt of God The commandement is required because faith hath an eye unto the Word Wherefore seeing there is no faith besides the Word there can be no good works also besides the Word Lastly Three sorts of works failing in the former conditions it is required that they be done to the glory of God because if they be attempted with a desire of our own glory or profit they cannot please God By these former conditions all these works are excluded 1. Which are sins in themselves and repugnant unto Gods law and his will revealed in the Word 2. Which indeed are not repugnant unto the law neither in themselves good or evill but which may yet by an accident be made good or evill Workes not repugnant unto the law are made evill or sins by accident when as they being not commanded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshiping God therein or with the offence of our neighbour These kinde of works faile in these two former conditions of good workes 3. Which are good in themselves and commanded by God but yet are made sins by accident in that they are unlawfully done as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moved to them and which in doing they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honoured These kind of works faile in the two latter conditions of good works 2. The works of the regenerate and unregenerate differ in that the good works of the regenerate are done after all the conditions before specified but the good works of the unregenerate though they be commanded by God yet 1. They proceed not of faith 2. Are not joyned with an inward obedience and therefore are done dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie 3. As they proceed not of the right cause that is of faith so are they not referred to the chief end which is Gods glory Therefore they deserve not the name of good works 3. This difference which appeareth in the works of the godly and the wicked confirmeth also that the morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their own nature are repugnant unto Gods law For these are sins by themselves and in their own kind but those other are sins only by an accident namely by reason of defect because they neither come of faith neither are done for Gods glory Wherefore this consequence is not of force All the works of the wicked and Paynims are sins Therefore they are all to be eschewed For the defects only are to be eschewed not the works A Table of the kinds of good works Of good works some are 1. Truly good which according unto the definition of good works are done 1. By Gods commandement 2. Of faith and these are 3. To Gods glory and these are and these are 1. Perfect as are the workes of Angels and mans workes were before the fall shall be in the life to come 2. Unperfect as are the workes of the regenerate in this life 2. Apparently good such as are indeed commanded by 1. God and are in their kind good but evill by accident because they are not performed on that manner and to that end which they should 2. Men for religions sake as traditions advertisements and precepts of Pharisees and Papists Mat. 15. In vaine they worship mee c. 2. How good works may be done Against the Pelagians and Papists THis question must be unfolded and plainly expressed because of the Pelagians who attributed good works even to the unregenerate and because of the semi-Pelagian Papists who have coyned preparative workes of free will Good workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the holy Ghost only and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is truly regenerated of the holy Ghost by the faith of the Gospel and that not onely in their first conversion and regeneration but also by the perpetuall and continuall government of the holy Ghost who both worketh in them an acknowledgement of sin faith a desire of new obedience and also doth daily more and more increase and confirm the same gifts in them Unto this doctrine S. Jerome
also consenteth Let him be accursed saith he Who affirmeth the law to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine we learn that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that even the holiest men sin also except the benefits and blessings of regeneration be continued This we may see in Peter and David Without regeneration no one part of a good work can be so much as begun because we are by nature evill and dead in our sins Mat. 7.11 Ephes 2 1. Esay 6.6 All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous woman In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himself and even the holiest among men If in the Saints themselves nought else but sin is found before God what then in the unregenerate What these are able to performe we see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first chapters Now as by our selves we are not able to begin good works so neither are wee our selves able to accomplish any good works Matth. 7.18 Jerem. 13.23 John 15.5 Phil. 2.13 An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Can the Blacke moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may yee also be good that are accustomed to doe evill Without me can yee doe nothing It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnesse we are all in the sight of God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnesse of Christ is not imputed unto us before our conversion Therefore it is impossible before our conversion that either our selves or our workes should please God Faith is the cause of good works Faith cometh from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it go before the cause and therefore good works cannot be before our conversion An answer to the Papists question touching preparative workes Here notwithstanding some demand of us whether there be no preparative works Ans If they meane by preparative works such workes as are unto us an occasion of repentance or which God useth to work in us repentance such as are externall civill demeanour and a life led according unto the law hearing reading and meditation of the Word yea oftentimes the crosse and afflictions we may grant that there are some preparative works of this kind But if by preparative works they understand workes before conversion due according to the law whereby as by mans good endeavour God is allured and encited to impart on the workers true conversion and other his benefits and graces we utterly deny that there are any such because according to S. Pauls rule Whatsoever is not of faith is sin The Papists terme these works merits of congruity Rom. 14 23. The Papists merit of congruity that is such as in themselves indeed are imperfect and deserve nothing yet such they are that for them it may seem meet to the mercy of God to bestow on men conversion and life eternall But true it is that Paul saith God hath mercy on whom he will not on them who deserve mercy For no man deserveth ought of God but plagues and punishments When yee have done all those things which are commanded you Rom. 9.18 Luke 17.10 say Wee are unprofitabe servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good THe works of the Saints are not perfectly good or pure in this life 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sins in themselves for which they are guilty before God and deserve to be cast out into everlasting pains Cursed be he that abideth not in all Yea the holiest men do many evill works commit many sins and acts which are evill in themselves Such was the sin of Peter thrice denying Christ and of David murthering Vriah committing adultery willing to cover it and numbring the people 2. Because they omit many good things which they should doe according to the law 3. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those works that proceed from the Saints which ought to be and the exactness of the law requireth for their good works are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saints perform most holy works yet are they not perfect but have alwaies in this life defects and are stained with sins For faith and the love of God and our neighbour whence good works flow are imperfect in us in this life The effect then shall not be perfect because the cause is not perfect For we doe not perfectly know and love God and our neighbour and therefore neither doe we so cheerfully and perfectly as we ought perform these works unto God and our neighbour I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in the judgement of God Seeing then all our works are imperfect let us acknowledge and bewail our defects and infirmities and so much the more hasten unto perfection Hence it is apparent that that device of the Monkes touching works of supererogation A refutation of works of supererogation Luke 10.35 is a wicked doctrine which they feign to be works undue to God and the law when men perform more then they ought O blasphemous opinion against that of Christ When yee have done all c. Object 1. If thou * Supererogaveris spendest any more c. Therefore there are works of supererogation Ans In Parables and similitudes opinions may not be grounded on every circumstance and particle seeing that which is like is not altogether the same The Samaritane saith If thou spendest any more not on God 1 Cor. 7.25 but on the sicke man Object 2. I give mine advice saith S. Paul speaking of Virgins concerning whom he had no commandement from the Lord Wherefore advice may be given of doing more works than are commanded Ans I give my advice to wit that I think it profitable and commodious for this life Mat. 19.22 but not meritorious of life eternall Object If thou wilt be perfect goe and sell all that thou hast Therefore there be some exhortations which being put in practise give perfection Ans This is but a speciall commandement whereby the proud young man is called unto humility and to the love of his neighbour and to the office of an Apostleship in Jurie and Christ requireth not supererogation at his hands but perfection and that also he requireth only to cause him to understand how far off he is from it 4. How our works though not perfectly good please God IF our works were not acceptable unto God they should in vain be performed We must therefore know how they please him Whereas then they are in themselves imperfect and many waies defiled they cannot of themselves please God by reason of the exactnesse of justice which is
Civill as that the seventh day is to be allotted for the ministery and service of God that the tenths and first-fruits are to be given to the Priests that adulterers are to be stoned that theeves are to be amerced with a foure-fold restitution 6. The ceremoniall and the civill lawes also are types or figures of other things for whose cause they are ordained The Morall signifie or prefigure nothing but are signified by the rites and ceremonies 7. The Morall are the end for which other lawes are to be made or they are the principall service and worship of God The ceremoniall and civill serve for the morall ordinances that to them obedience might be rightly and duly performed that a certaine time and certaine rites may be observed in the publike ministery of the Church that the ministery it selfe may be maintained and preserved 8. The Ceremoniall giveth place unto the Morall the Morall giveth not place unto the Ceremoniall The Morall Law the Naturall and Decalogue differ The Decalogue is the summe of the Morall lawes What difference is betweene the Morall Law the law of Nature and the Decalogue which are scattered through the whole Scripture of the Old and New Testament The Naturall law doth not differ from the Morall in nature not corrupted but in nature corrupted a good part of the naturall law is darkned by sins and but a little part only concerning the obedience due to God was left remaining in mans minde after the fall for which cause also God hath in his Church repeated againe and declared the whole sentence and doctrine of his law in the Decalogue Therefore the Decalogue is a restoring and re-entring or re-inforcing the law of Nature and the law of Nature is a part only of the Decalogue The distinctions of these lawes are to be knowne both in respect of the differences of the same without the knowledge whereof their force and meaning cannot be understood and also in respect of their abrogating and lastly for the knowledge and understanding of their use 4. How far the Law is and is not abrogated by Christ THe common and true answer to this demand is That Moses Ceremoniall and Civill Law is abrogated as touching obedience and the Morall Law also as concerning the curse thereof but not as concerning obedience thereunto The Ceremoniall and Civill are abrogaâed as touching their obedience and the reasons hereof That the Ceremoniall and Civill or Judiciall lawes are so abrogated by Christs coming that they now binde none unto obedience and in our times carry no shew of lawes is proved Dan. 9.27 Psal 110. 1. Because the Prophets in the Old Testament foretold of this their abrogation and cancelling Christ shall confirme the Covenant with many for one weeke and in the middest of the weeke he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech 2. Christ and his Apostles in the new Testament have expresly desciphered this abrogation of the Ceremoniall and Judiciall Law Acts 7.8 Heb. 7.11 12 13 18. 8.8 9 10 11 12 13. Acts 15.28 29. And in stead of many testimonies it shall suffice to alledge that one Canon of the Apostles Councell It seemed good to the holy Ghost and to us to lay no more burden on you than these necessary things 3. The causes being altered the Lawes also depending thereon are altered But the causes of the Ceremoniall and Civill Laws were one that the people of the Jewes of whom Christ was come might by this forme of worship and regiment be distinguished from other Nations untill his coming another that they might be types of the Messias and his benefits both which causes have now ceased since the exhibiting of the Messias 1. The distinction of Jewes and Gentiles is now taken away Hee is our peace which hath made of both one Ephes 2.14 and hath broken the stop of the partition wall in abrogating through his flesh the hatred that is the Law of commandements which standeth in ordinances In Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing Gal. â 15 nor uncircumcision but a new creature 2. That the signification of the ceremonies is fulfilled by Christ is every where taught Heb. 9.8 Luke 6.16 Col. 2 16. Whereby the holy Ghost this signified that the way unto the Holiest of all was not yet opened The Law and the Prophets endured untill John Let no man condemne you in meat and drinke Against the abrogation of the Ceremoniall Law the Jews thus object Object 1. Moses religious orders or worship were by vertue of the commandement annexed to them Aâcââtation of Jewish objections against this doctrine Gen. 1â 13 Exod. 12.24 Psalââ 132.15 Exod. 31.16 to continue for ever and the Jewish kingdome by Gods promise Circumcision is an everlasting covenant The Passeover was to be kept holy by an ordinance for ever This is my rest for ever The Sabbath is an everlasting covenant Thy throne O God endureth for ever Therefore Moses forme of religion and polity was not to be repealed by Christ Ans In this argument the fallacy of taking that to be simply averred which is spoken but in part is twice used For the Major proposition treateth of an absolute perpetuity the Minor of a restrained and limited perpetuity sith that in the testimonies alledged an infinite or unlimited perpetuity of the Jewish ceremonies and kingdome is not promised but a continuance untill Christ who was to be heard after Moses For the particle Holam signifieth every where in Scripture not eternity but the continuance of a long and yet definite time So is it used in that text of Scripture And hee shall serve him for ever that is untill the yeare of Jubilee as appeareth by the conference of that Law Exod. 21.6 with the Law touching the year of Jubilee enrolled and registred Levit. 25.40 Againe to grant that which they urge in their Minor that an absolute perpetuity is promised in the fore-rehearsed quotations yet this perpetuity is not of the types and shadowes themselves but of the spirituall things signified and figured by them to wit that their truth shall endure for ever in the Church yea though the signes and shadowes be by Christ abolished For thus doth Circumcision continue unto this day and thus is there a perpetuall Sabbath in Christs Kingdome and shall be perpetuall in life everlasting Lastly thus the kingdom of David is established for everlasting in the throne of Christ Object 2. The worship which lizekiel in his fortieth Chapter and so forth to the end of his Prophecie describeth pertaineth to the Kingdome of the Messias and is therein to be retained But that worship is meerely typicall and ceremoniall Therefore a typicall and ceremoniall kind of worship is to be retained in the Kingdome of the Messias whence this inference is good that the Jewish religion and polity or forme of government was not to be abolished but reformed rather
7.7 What this knowledge of sin worketh by it selfe in the unregenerate and reprobate Thou shalt not lust This use of the law to wit the knowledge of sin and of the judgement of God against sin of it selfe ingendereth in the unregenerate an hatred of God and an increase of sin For so much the more doth nature not yet regenerated desire to commit and excuse sin how much the more the law urgeth and presseth the prohibition and condemnation of sin The law causeth wrath Sin took an occasion by the commandement Rom. 4.15 7.8 and wrought in mee all maner of concupiscence Moreover if those unregenerate be also reprobate then worketh it at length in them a despaire and blasphemy Therefore it is called the ministery of death But by accident the knowledge of sin is in the Elect a preparing of them to conversion 2 Cor. 3.7 What it worketh by accident in the elect and regenerate to wit God by this means constraining and compelling them to acknowledge their owne unrighteousnesse despaire of any help from themselves and by faith to seek for righteousnesse Gaâat 3.21 22. and life in Christ their Mediatour If there had been a law given which could have given life surely righteousnesse should have been by the law But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them which beleeve III. In nature restored by Christ or in the regenerate the uses of the Morall law are many Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored Maintenance of discipline Maintenance of discipline For although this use of the law doth chiefly belong unto the regenerate who are not bridled by the Law of God and righteousnesse as hath been already shewed but by the feare of punishment only and shame not to make open profession of wickednesse abstaine from sin according to that of the Poet The wicked refuse to sin for feare of punishment yet hath it place also in the godly because for the weaknesse and corruption of the flesh prone to sin it is profitable and necessary that both the threatnings of the law and examples of punishment should be set before them also to keep them in good order For God threatneth even to the Saints if they run into grievous offences grievous punishments If the righteous turne away from his righteousnesse and commit iniquity hee shall die for it Acknowledgement of sin Acknowledgement of sin Ezek. 18.24 For this use though it principally belong to the unregenerate yet it concerneth the regenerate also For even to the regenerate the law is a glasse wherein they may see the defects and imperfection of their nature and it instructeth them continually with due contrition to humble themselves in the sight of God and maketh them to profit and goe forward daily in true conversion unto God and faith in God and that as their renewing increaseth so their prayer should increase wherein they beg and crave to be daily more and more conformable to God and his Law Rom. 7.22 23.24 I delight in the Law of God concerning the inner man but I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde c. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee from this body of death Concerning both these uses of the law namely the maintenance of discipline and acknowledgement of sin is that saying of Paul to be understood Gal. 3.24 The law is our School-master unto Christ and that as well in the unregenerate elect as in the regenerate For to the former of these it is a preparation to conversion to the latter an increase of conversion seeing faith cannot be kindled in the heart nor consist therein at all except open and manifest transgressions be eschewed and sins against the conscience avoided 1 John 3.7 8. Let no man deceive you Hee that committeth sin is of the Divell Direction in Gods worship Christian conversion Psal 119. sect 14. vers 1. Jerem. 31.33 Ezek. 11.19 36.26 27. The third use of the Morall law is to be a rale of Gods worship and of Christian conversion Thy word O Lord is a lanthorne unto my feet and alight unto my paths I will put my laws in their inward parts and write them in their hearts This use is proper unto the regenerate For although the law also be unto the unregenerate a rule of their actions before conversion yet to them it is not a rule of worship and thankfulnesse towards God as it is to the regenerate Testimony of God who and what hee is The Morall law delivered and expounded in the Church is a testimony of God that there is a God and likewise who and what hee is Testimony of the true Church and true Religion The voice of the law sounding in the Church is an evident testimony shewing which is the true Church and which is true Religion in the world For seeing in the Church alone the doctrine of the law hath been and now is preserved pure and uncorrupt which all other sects have by assenting to manifest errours and impieties diversly corrupted the voice then of the law which soundeth in the Church is an evident disciphering and declaring which is the people of God and which is true Religion in the world Testimony of the excellency of mans nature before the fail It is a testimony of the excellency of mans nature which was before the fall and originall righteousnesse lost in Adam that is it remembreth us of the Image of God in man which was created in him and which is restored in him by Christ Testimony of eternall life It is a testimony of eternall life to come wherein we shall againe perfectly fulfill the law For the law was given to be observed by men But in this life it is not fulfilled of us Therefore there must needs be yet another life remaining wherein we shall live according to the prescript of the law that so at length the law may be fulfilled of us IV. In nature perfectly restored and glorified after this life although the preaching of the law and the whole Ministery shall cease and have an end yet there shall remain in the Elect a knowledge of the law and there shall shine in them perfect obedience thereunto and full conformity with God Therefore then shall be the same uses of the law which were in nature uncorrupt before the fall The Arguments of Antinomists Libertines and other such like profane Heretikes who maintaine that the law is not to be taught in the Church of Christ OBject 1. That which cannot be kept ought not to be taught because it profiteth nothing The law cannot be kept Therefore it ought not to be taught in Christian Churches Answ 1. This is a fallacy alledging a false cause For the impossibility of perfect obedience of the law in this infirmity of our nature is no sufficient cause why
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
8.28 Wherefore by his Spirit also he assureth me of everlasting life i 2 Corin. 1.22 2 Cor. 5.5 Ephes 1.14 Rom. 8.16 and maketh mee ready and prepared that henceforth I may live to him k Rom. 8.14 1 John 3.3 The Explication THE question concerning Comfort is therefore handled in the first place because it containeth the maine scope and drift of Catechism whose end is to worke in us sure comfort both in our life and at our death For to this purpose is all celestiall and heavenly doctrine revealed by God and is principally to be learned of us The summe of this comfort is That we are engraffed into Christ by faith beloved of him and reconciled unto God that by him we might be cared for and saved for ever Touching this comfort we are to learne 1 What it is 2 Of how many parts it consisteth 3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good 4 Why it is necessary 5 How many things are necessary for the attaining thereto 1 What comfort is COmfort is a certaine argumentation or reasoning What comfort is wherein wee oppose some good thing against some present evill and by the due consideration and meditation thereof doe mitigate and asswage our griefe conceived and suffer a while the evill with patience Where look how much more grievous the evill is so much must the good which is desired exceed the said evill in greatnesse and certainty So that whereas consolation against sin and everlasting death two the greatest evils that possibly can befall to mankind is here sought for it is not any common good but the principall and soveraign good that can be a sufficient salve and remedy thereof Touching which principall good Divers opinions of mans chiefest good without the Scripture and Word of God so many men so many opinions are broached The Epicures seat and place this supreme good in sensuality and pleasure The Stoicks in a decent moderation and bridling of the affections Or in the habit of vertue The Platonicks in their Idea's The Peripateticks in the action and exercise of vertue The vulgar sort in honours riches power and sway amongst men But all these are flitting transitory toyes either lost in the time of life or left behind us at the terme of death Now that principall good we hunt after is such as fadeth not nor vanisheth no not in death I grant the honour of vertue is immortall and vertue it selfe as the Poet hath surviveth after mens funerals But where liveth it verily with others not within our selves And well said one that vertues could not justly be reputed mens principall blisse and felicity whereas we have them witnesses of our distresse and misery Hypocrites both within and without the Church as Jewes Pharisees and Mahumetists Papists also doe the like seek a remedy of death in externall rites and beggarly ceremonies but all in vaine For these externall rites do not purge nor cleanse the conscience and God will not be mocked with petty satisfactions Howsoever therefore Philosophy and all other sects enquire after and promise such a good as may yeeld us sound consolation and contemplation both in life and death yet they neither find nor performe any but such as consciences stagger at and very sense disclaimeth True comforts proper to the Church only the doctrine of the Church presenteth unto us such a good effectuall and lively comfort as wherewith our consciences rest satisfied For this alone detecteth the fountain of all miseries whereunto mankind is captivated and enthralled What is the only comfort of the Church this alone directeth us unto the means of delivery through Christ This therefore is the only Christian comfort of principall consequence both in life and death A confidence of free remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God through Christ and a certain expectation of eternall life imprinted in our hearts by his holy Spirit through the ministery of the Gospel so that we doubt not but that we belong unto Christ and are beloved of God and saved for ever for his sake according to that of S. Paul Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Rom. 8.35 shall tribulation or anguish c. 2 Of how many parts this comfort consisteth SIx parts there are of this comfort 1. Our reconcilement to God by Christ so that we are no longer enemies 1 Cor. 3.25 but sons of God neither are we in our own power but properly belong unto Christ 2. The maner of our reconcilement even by the bloud of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 1 John 1.7 that is to say by his passion death and satisfaction for our sins 3. Our delivery from the misery of sin and death For Christ doth not onely reconcile us unto God but also doth exempt and free us out of the power of the Divell so that sin death Heb. 2.14 1 John 3.8 and Sathan have no power over us 4. The perpetuall preservation and maintenance of our reconcilement freedome and whatsoever other blessings Christ hath once purchased for us His we are by right therefore he keepeth us as his owne interest that not so much as an haire may fall from our head without the will of our heavenly Father Neither lieth our salvation in our hands or power for if it were so we should lose it a thousand times every moment 5. The turning of all our evils into good Rom. 8.28 The godly indeed are afflicted in this life nay they are massacred they are as sheep appointed to the slaughter but these things doe not hurt or hinder at all but further and help forward our salvation because God giveth a good issue and turneth all to the best Rom. 8.28 All things worke together for the best unto them that love God 6. Our full perswasion and assurance of all these good gifts and graces and of life eternall Two parts of Christian security This security consisteth 1 The testimony of the holy Ghost 1. Of the testimony of the holy Ghost working in us true faith and unfeigned conversion witnessing unto our spirit that we are the sons of God and that these blessings doe truly appertain unto us because he is the pledge of our inheritance Effects of true faith 2. Of the effects of true faith which we perceive to be in us such as are true repentance and a constant purpose of beleeving and obeying God according to all his precepts For out of the earnest desire of performing obedience unto God ariseth our assurance of our true faith and by faith wee are certainly perswaded of the favour and love of God and of everlasting salvation This is the ground of all the other five parts before specified without which there is no comfort in temptations Briefly therefore the summe of our comfort is this That we are Christs reconciled by him unto the Father of whom wee are beloved and shall be saved through the gift of the holy Ghost and life everlasting
of God in a far different and divers manner 1. In respect of his divine nature whereby he is the image of his eternall Father coeternall consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in Essence essentiall properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth mediately reveale himselfe in creating and preserving all things but chiefly in saving the Elect. And he is indeed called the image not of himselfe or of the holy Ghost but of his Father because he was from all eternity born not of himself or of the holy Ghost but of the Father Of his humane nature In respect of his humane nature whereby he is the image of God created indeed yet by many degrees and in number of gifts John 14.9 as in wisdome righteousness power glory far exceeding all Angels and men and after a particular manner resembling his Father in doctrine vertues and actions according as himself saith Philip he that hath seen me hath seen my Father Angels and men the image of God Gen. 1.26 Not in essence but in qualities But Angels and men are termed the image of God as well in respect of the Son and the holy Ghost as of the Father whereas it is said Let us make man in our image according to our likenesse and that not for the likenesse or equality of essence but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind and imitation For there is something created by God in Angels and men proportionable to the counterfeit and patterne of the divine essence Adam the image of God not according to his body but according to his soule They who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will have the image of God to be the forme of mans body say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceive not the usuall manner of speaking of a person composed of divers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place The faithfull not in all things like unto the divinity in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like unto God but unto man Adam was made a living soul Now as the Scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an image of God as agreeth not unto the body Againe they object Christ is the image of God But the faithfull bear in their body the image of Christ therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are four termes in this Syllogisme because Christ is not in his body but in his divinity the image of his Father and in soule or in the gifts or properties thereof and actions he is the image of the whole divinity or Godhead Wherefore the image of God in the faithfull is not the same which the image of God is in Christ neither are they in all things like unto the Godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his divinity and the image of the divinity which is in the soule that is his body which hath an affinity not with the divine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say the frame of mans body is made with admirable skill and cunning therefore there shineth in it and is beheld as in an image the wisdome of the Creator But it followeth not hereof that the body is the image of God for so should all things be made to the image of God seeing that in all Gods works his power wisdome and goodnesse doth appear which yet the Scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title and commendation and placeth the image of God in those things which belong not to the body but to the soule How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of God and not the woman Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle Man is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of God onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man onely is the image of God not in respect of his nature 1 Cor. 1.11 being partaker of divine wisdome righteousnesse and joy neither in respect of his dominion over other creatures for these are common to man and woman but in respect of civill domesticall and ecclesiasticall order in which he will have the publike government and administration to belong unto the man not to the woman 2 How farre forth the Image of God was lost and how farre it remaineth SUch then was the image of God after which God in the beginning created man and which man before his fall had apparent stamped in him But man after his fall by means of sin lost this glorious image of God and was transformed into the deformed and ugly shape of the Divell The remnants of Gods image in man after the fall Some remnants and sparkes of Gods image continued reâiant in man after his fall and yet remain also even in the unregenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the reasonable and immortall soul together with the powers thereof and amongst these the liberty of his will so that whatsoever man will he willeth it freely 2. Many notions in the understanding of God of nature of the difference of things seemly and unseemly which notions are the principles of Arts and Sciences 3. Some prints and steps of morall vertues and some petty abilities concerning outward discipline and behaviour 4. The fruition of many temporall good things 5. A kind of dominion over the creature For this is not wholly lost but many are subject to mans government and man is able to rule many and to use them These remnants I say of the image of God in man howsoever they also through sin are mainly defaced and manifoldly impaired yet in some sort they are reserved and preserved in nature The ends for which God preserveth these remnants in us and that to these ends 1. That they might be a testimony of the bounty of God towards us yea though we were unworthy of it 2. That God might use them to the restoring of his image in us 3. That he might leave the Reprobate without excuse Howbeit the good and graces which wee have lost of this image of God are farre more in number and of greater worth and moment As 1. The true perfect and saving knowledge of God and his will 2. The integrity and perfection of the knowledge of Gods workes What is lost of the image of God in us and a bright shining light or a dexterity in the understanding or discerning truth in place whereof succeedeth ignorance blindnesse and darknesse 3 Righteousnesse and conformity to the Law of
God in all our inclinations desires and actions in our will heart and outward parts in whose roome is invested a horrible disorder and corruption of the inclinations and motions of our heart and will whence actuall sinnes are hatched 4. Whole and perfect dominion over the creatures For those beasts which feared man before now assault him they lie in waite for him and violence him The fields bring forth thornes and thistles 5. The right and interest of using those creatures which God granted to his children not to his enemies 6. The felicity and happinesse both of this life and of the life to come in place whereof is come death both temporall and eternall with all sorts of calamities Object The Heathen excelled in many vertues and atchieved great workes therefore it seemeth the image of God was not lost in them Two causes why the vertues of Ethnicks please not God Answ The noble vertues and famous exploits of Heathen men pertaine indeed to the reliques and remainder of Gods image in man but so farre are they from being that true and perfect image of God that they rather are meere maskes and shewes of outward behaviour and discipline 1 They proceed not from a true knowledge of God without any obedience of the heart towards God whom they know not and fâie from therefore these workes are not pleasing unto God 2 They have not Gods glory proposed for their end whereas they neither proceed from the true knowledge of God neither are wrought to that end that all the glory may redound unto God 3 How the image of God is restored in us The repairing of the image of God in us is the work of all three persons THE repairing of the image of God in man is wrought by God alone who gave it unto man for in whose power it is to give life in his also it is to restore it being lost The manner of restoring it is this 1. God the Father restoreth it by his Sonne because he hath made him unto us wisdome justification sanctification and redemption 2. The Sonne by the holy Ghost immediately regenerating us 1 Cor. 1.30 2 Cor. 3.18 Rom. 1.16 Wee are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord. 3. The holy Ghost restoreth it by the Word and use of the Sacraments The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation Now this renuing is so wrought by God as that in this life it is onely begun in the chosen and in them confirmed and augmented unto the end of their life as concerning the soule but as concerning the whole man at the resurrection of the body Wherefore it is to be observed who is the author and what the order and manner of this repairing Quest 7. Whence then ariseth this wickednesse of mans nature Answ From the fall and disobedience of our first Parents Adam and Eve a Genes 3. the whole chapter throughout Romanes 5.12 18 19. Hence is our nature so corrupt that wee are all conceived and borne in sinne b Psalme 51.5 Genesis 5.3 Wisdome 12.10 The Explication HEre wee are first to meditate on the fall and first sin of man whence the corruption of mans nature had his beginning Secondly on sin in generall and especially on Originall sinne Of the fall and first sinne of man Concerning the fall and first sinne we are to consider and know 1 What and what manner of sinne it was 2 What are the causes thereof 3 What are the effects 4 Why God permitted it 1 What and what manner of sinne that first sinne of Adam and Eve was THE fall or first sin of man was the disobedience of our first parents Adam and Eve in paradise or the eating of the apple and fruit forbidden by God Gen. 2.16 17. Thou shalt eate freely of every tree of the garden but of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt not eate of it for in the day that thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt die the death This commandement of God man through the perswasion of the Divell trangressed and hence is our corruption and misery derived Is then the plucking of an apple so heinous a crime Yea verily a grievous offence The manifoldness of the first sin because in it many horrible sins are fast linked together In pride against God Pride against God ambition and an admiration of himselfe for man not content with that state wherein God had placed him desired to be equal with God This God doth charge him with when he saith Gen. 3.22 Behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil In incredulity Incredulity and unbeliefe and contempt of Gods justice and mercy for he tempted God and charged him with a lye For God had said Thou shalt die the death The Divel denied it saying Ye shall not die Gen. 2.17 and farther the Divel accused God of envie saying But God knoweth that when ye shall eate thereof Gen. 3.4 5. your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil Here Adam gave credence to the Divel did eat of the forbidden fruit neither did he beleeve that God would therefore inflict that punishment on him which he had threatned Now not to beleeve God and of the contrary to beleeve the Divel is to account God for no God nay to seat and install the Divell in the place of God This sin was heavie and horrible above measure In stubbornness and disobedience Stubbornnesse and disobedience towards God because against the expresse commandement of God he did eate of the apple In unthankfulnesse Vnthankfulnesse for benefits received at his creation as for these that he was created to the Image of God and to eternall life for which he rendered this thankes that hee rather hearkened and inclined to the Divel then God In unnaturalnessâ Vnnaturalnesse and neglect of love towards his posterity because miserable and wretched man he thought not with himselfe that as he had received those good things for himselfe and his posterity so he should by sinning against God make losse of them both from himselfe and them In Apostasie Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Divell whom hee beleeved and obeyed rather then God whom he set up in the place of God with-drawing and sundring himselfe from God Hee did not aske of God those good things which he was to receive but rejecting the wisdome and direction of God by the advice of the Divell will aspire to be equall with God Wherefore the fall of man was no light and simple or single fault but was a manifold and terrible sinne for which God justly rejected man with all his posterity Hence wee easily answer that objection Object No just Judge inflicteth a great punishment for a small offence God is a just Judge Thorefore hee should not have punished the eating of an Apple so
grievously Answ The eating of the Apple was no small sinne but manifold and outrageous in which was conceived Pride Vnthankefulnesse Apostasie c. as hath been already proved Therefore God justly inflicted a great punishment on mankind for the same Repli Yet at the least hee should have spared mans posterity because himselfe hath said Ezek. 18.20 The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Answ True if so the sonne be not partaker of his fathers wickednesse But here all are partakers of Adams iniquity 2. What were the causes of the first sin The causes of sin are the Divels instigation mans will freely yeelding unto it THe first sinne of man sprang not from God but from the instigation of the Divell and from the free-will of man For the Divell provoked man to fall away from God and man yeelding to the inticing allurements of the Divell freely revolted from God and wilfully forsook him Now although God left man destitute in his temptation yet he is not the cause of his fall or sinne or destruction of man For in that dereliction or forsaking of man God neither intended nor effected any of these but he proved and tried man to shew how impotent and unable the creature is to doe or retaine ought that is good God not preserving and directing him by his Spirit and together with his triall of man hee in his just judgement suffered the sinne of man to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it Fleshly wisdome thus reasoneth against this doctrine Object Whosoever with-draweth grace in the time of temptation without which the fall cannot be avoided hee is the cause of the fall but God with-held from man his grace in the time of temptation without which hee could not but fall Therefore God was the cause of the fall Answ The Major is true onely of him who with-holdeth grace when hee is obliged and bound not to with-hold it and him who with-draweth it from such a one as desireth it not from such a one as wilfully rejecteth it and of him who of despight and malice with-draweth it But it is not true of him who is neither bound to preserve and maintaine the grace which hee sometime gave and who with-holdeth it not from such a one as desireth to have it continued but from him who is willing hee should so doe and voluntarily refuseth it and who denieth it not therefore because hee envieth the offendors righteousnesse and life eternall or is delighted with the sinne but onely to this purpose to try him to whom hee hath imparted grace For hee who forsaketh any man on this manner is not the cause of sinne howsoever in him who is thus forsaken sinne necessarily followeth this dereliction and with-drawing of grace Now God in the temptation of man with-held his grace from him not after the former but the latter manner here expressed Wherefore God is not the cause of mans sinne and destruction for with-drawing but man for wilfull rejecting of grace Repl. Whosoever will that such a one be tempted whom he certainly knoweth that he will fall if he be tempted he willeth his sinne which falleth but God would that man should be tempted of the Divell whom he certainly knew that hee would fall for otherwise and against the will of God man could not have been tempted Therefore God is the cause of mans fall Answ This Major is denied as false if it be simply and precisely taken For he is not the cause of sin who will that he who is apt to fall be tempted onely for cause of triall and to make manifest the creatures infirmity Now God in this sense and with this intent suffered man to be tempted that is to be proved But the Divel tempting man to the end that he might sinne and be separate and distracted from God and man willingly obeying the Tempter against the commandement of God they both are the true causes of sinne But of the causes of sinne more shall be spoken hereafter 3 What the effects of the first sinne are THE effects of mans first sinne are Guilt of death Guiltinesse of death and a privation and destruction of Gods Image in our first Parents Originall sinne Originall sinne in us their posterity that is to say the guilt of eternall death and the corruption and aversenesse of our whole nature from God Actuall sinne All actuall sinnes which are sprung of originall for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect But the first sinne in man is the cause of his originall sinne and this of his actuall sinne Punishments inflicted for sin All the evils of punishment which are inflicted for sinnes Therefore the first sinne of man is the cause of all other his sins and punishments Now whether it stand with Gods justice to punish the posterity for the sinne of the parents it shall hereafter in the common place of Originall sinne be fully resolved 4 Why God permitted the first sin of man GOD could have kept man from falling if hee would The causes of Gods permission of the first sin but hee permitted him to fall that is hee gave him not the grace of resistance against the temptation of the Divell and that for two causes To shew mans weaknesse and infirmity That it might stand for an example of the weakenesse and infirmity of the creature were it not supported and preserved in originall righteousnesse by the Creator To shew his mercy justice and power That by this occasion God might shew his goodnesse mercy and grace in saving the Elect by Christ and that hee might shew his justice and power in punishing the wicked and reprobate for their sinnes according to these sayings of Scripture God hath shut up all in unbeliefe Rom. 11.32 Rom. 9.22 23. that he might have mercy on all and every mouth might be stopped And God to shew his wrath and make his power knowne suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction and that hee might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared unto glory This doctrine concerning the Creation and fall of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and uses which it hath 1. Wee must know that man was created of God without sinne The necessity and use of this doctrine of mans creation lest God be imagined the authour or cause of sinne 2. Whereas mans body was fashioned of clay let us thinke of our frailty that wee be not lifted up with pride 3. Seeing that the workmanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans body and seeing it was created for the ministery of Gods worship and for God to dwell in and for everlasting life let us neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it neither make it a stie of Divels but keeping it chaste and clean endeavour that it be a temple and
corruption are become guilty of the everlasting anger of God neither can they doe any thing pleasing and acceptable to God Rom. 5.14 Psal 51.5 Originall sin containeth two things except remission be granted for the Sonne of God the Mediatour and a renewing of their nature by the holy Ghost Of this sinne it is said Death reigned even over them also that sinned not after the like manner of the transgression of Adam In sin hath my mother conceived mee Originall sinne then containeth two things Guilt of eternall damnation The guilt of eternall damnation for the sinne of our first Parents Corruptâon of mans whole nature The corruption of mans whole nature after the fall Of both these Paul saith By one man sinne entred into the world Rom. 5.12 and death by sinne and so death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned The vulgar definition passing under Anselmus his name containeth the same in effect with this our definition save that it more obscurely thus propoundeth it Originall sinne is a want of originall righteousnesse which should be in us Anselm's definition of originall sin For originall righteousnesse was not onely a conformity of our nature with the Law of God but also it comprehendeth in it Gods acceptation and approbation of this righteousnesse Now by the fall of man in stead of conformity there succeeded in mans nature deformity and corruption and guiltinesse in stead of approbation Such is that definition also of Hugo Cardinall Originall sin as that which we draw from our birth Hugo Cardinall his definition through ignorance in our understanding and concupiscence in our flesh The errour of the Pelagians and Anabaptists in the doctrine of originall sin Against this doctrine of Originall sin in times past did the Pelagians strive as at this day the Anabaptists doe denying that there is any Originall sin because that neither the posterity are guilty by reason of the first Parents fall neither is sin derived into them from their ancestors by propagation but every one sinneth and becometh faulty by imitation onely of the first Parents These Pelagians Saint Augustine hath confuted in many bookes Others grant that all became faulty by reason of the fall of our first Parents but they deny that such corruption was bred in us as might deserve condemnation for the defects as they think with which we are borne are no sin But against these Sectaries and Schismaticks wee are to hold these foure Theoremes or Positions 1. That all mankind is held guilty of Gods everlasting wrath Foure Theses of the doctrine of originall sin Foure proofes shewing that originall sin is derived by nature unto posterity for the disobedience of our first Parents 2. That there are in us besides this guilt defects and inclinations repugnant to the Law of God even from the houre of our birth 3. That these defects and inclinations are sins and deserve the eternall wrath of God 4. That these evils are derived not by imitation but by the propagation of a corrupt nature from our first Parents unto all their posterity except Christ only The first second and third are sufficiently confirmed in that which hath already been spoken The fourth is thus proved Testimony of Scripture Ephâs 2.3 Rom. 5.18 19. Job 14.4 Psal 51.5 John 3.5 By testimonies of Scripture Wee are by nature the children of wrath as well as others By the offence of one the fault came upon all men to condemnation By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthinesse I was borne in wickednesse Except a man be borne of water and of the spirit hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Death of Infants Isa 48.8 Gen. 8.21 De bono mortis cap. 11. Infants dye and are to be baptised therefore they have sin But they cannot as yet sin by imitation It must needs be then that sin is bred in them Whence it is said I called thee a transgressour from the womb The heart of man is evill from his youth And Ambrose saith Who is just in the sight of God whereas an infant of a day old cannot be cleere from sinne Every thing which is borne carrieth with it the nature of that which bare it 3 Community or participation of nature between parents and children as touching the substance and accidents proper to that speciall kind But wee are all born of corrupt and guilty Parents We therefore all draw by nature in our birth their corruption and guilt From the double grace of Christs death Justification and Regeneration By the death of Christ who is the second Adam we receive a double grace Justification and Regeneration therefore it followeth that out of the first Adam there issued and flowed a double evill the guilt I meane and corruption of our nature otherwise wee had not stood in need of a double grace and remedy The Pelagians objection 1. Object If sinne be propagated from the Parents unto their posterity it passeth to the off-spring either by their body or by their soule Not by the body because that is bestiall and unreasonable nor by the soule because that is not derived by deduction out of the soule of the Parents whereas it is a spirituall substance which may not be severed into parts neither is it created corrupt by God whereas God is not the authour of sin Wherefore certainly originall sinne passeth not by nature from the Parents unto the children 1. Answ We deny the Major because the soule being created by God pure and undefiled may draw naughtinesse and corruption from the body though it be brutish into which it is infused Neither is it absurd to say that the evill disposed temperature of the body is an unfit instrument for the good actions of the soule and corrupteth the soule not being established in her righteousnesse so that it presently falleth from her integrity as soone as it is infused and united unto the body 2. Answ We likewise deny the consequence and coherence of the Major because in it there is not made a sufficient account and reckoning of the parts by which Originall sin passeth For it passeth neither by the body nor by the soule but by the offence of our Parents in regard whereof God even whilest hee createth mans soule bereaveth it of Originall righteousnesse and other such like gifts which hee gave on that condition to our first Parents that they should continue or lose them to posterity according as they themselves either kept or lost them Neither is God in so doing either unjust or the cause of sin for this privation or want of righteousnesse is in respect of God which inflicteth it for the offence of our first Parents no sinne but a most just punishment although in respect of the Parents which draw it unto themselves and their posterity it be a sinne Wherefore if the whole Major be laid downe thus Originall sinne
the will of God of set purpose doth expresly against the same Or it is a sinne committed of those who wittingly and willingly sinne as David wittingly committed adultery and murder contrary to the Law Sin not against the conscience Sin not against the conscience is that which we either not willing or not witting commit or which is indeed acknowledged to be sinne and is lamented of by the offender but cannot perfectly be avoided in this life such as is Originall sin and many sins of omission ignorance and infirmity For we omit many good things and commit evill being suddenly overcome and overtaken by infirmities as Peter of infirmity in imminent danger is overcome and denieth Christ wittingly indeed but not willingly therefore hee weepeth bitterly and loseth not utterly his faith according to Christs promise I have prayed for thee that thy faith faile not It was not reigning sin Luk. 22.32 much lesse the sin against the holy Ghost because he loved Christ no lesse when he denied him then when he bewailed his offence though that affection did not at that time for feare of imminent danger shew it selfe Such sin Paul acknowledgeth in himselfe and lamenteth it I doe not the good which I would but the evill which I would not Rom. 9.1 that doe I c. His blasphemy also and persecution and violence against the Church was a sin of ignorance For I did it ignorantly saith he therefore God had mercy on me 1 Tim. 1.13 This third division of sin and the definition of both sins Christ hath expresly delivered saying The servant that knew his Masters will and prepared not himselfe The proofe of this division of sin neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes but hee that knew it not and yet did commit things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes Luk. 12.47 The fourth division of sin THere is sinne unpardonable or a sinne against the holy Ghost or a sin unto death What unpardonable sin or sin against the holy Ghost is There is also sinne pardonable or not against the holy Ghost or not unto death This distinction is deduced out of Matthew 12.31 Mark 3.29 1 John 5.16 Sinne unpardonable or sinne against the holy Ghost and unto death is a deniall and oppugning of the knowne truth of God and his will and workes of which mens consciences and minds are fully ascertained and convicted by the testimony of the holy Ghost not of feare or infirmity but of set purpose and hatred of the truth and of a despitefull malicious stomacke conceived against the same which sinne whosoever commit they are punished of God with a perpetuall blindnesse Perpetuall blindnesse an effect of it Why it is called unpardonable that they can never returne to God by true repentance in this life and by consequent can obtain no pardon It is called unpardonable not that by the grievousness thereof it exceedeth the worth of Christs merit but because he who offendeth herein is punished with sinfull blindnesse and hath not the gift of repentance For because it is a peculiar kind of sin a peculiar kind of punishment is also inflicted thereon namely finall blindnesse and impenitencie And without repentance Mat. 12.32 Mar. 3.29 there is no remission Whosoever shall speak against the holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world nor in the world to come And Whosoever blasphemeth against the holy Ghost shall never have forgivenesse but is culpable of eternall damnation Why it is called thy sin against the holy Ghost It is called sinne against the holy Ghost not as if the holy Ghost might be offended by any man and not the Father also and the Son but by an eminent significancy of speech because it is in a speciall manner committed against the holy Ghost that is against his proper and immediate office or operation which is the enlightning of their minds Why it is called a sin unto death 1 John 5.16 It is called sin unto death by John not that this alone is mortall or deserveth death but by an emphaticall significancy of speech because it especially deserveth death and all they who commit this sin assuredly die therein because none of them repenteth of it Therefore John will that we pray not for it because forsooth in vaine the remission thereof is craved at Gods hands The Scripture elsewhere speaketh of this sin as Hebr. 6.4 5 6 7 8. chapt 10.26 27 28 29. and Tit. 3.10 11. Certaine Rules to be observed touching the sin against the holy Ghost It is not in every reprobate The sin against the holy Ghost is not found in every reprobate person but in those only who are lightned by the holy Ghost and convicted in conscience of the truth as Saul Judas c. Object Every unpardonable sin is a sin against the holy Ghost because Christ saith The difference between other sins pardoned and this sin against the holy Ghost that the sin against the holy Ghost is unpardonable but finall perseverance in whatsoever sin without repentance is remitted to no man And therefore it is a sinne against the holy Ghost and by a consequent all that perish sinne against the holy Ghost Answ The ambiguity of unpardonable sin maketh foure terms in this Syllogism For in the Major it signifieth that kind of sinne which is never remitted to any because whosoever commit it whether at the end or before the end of their life they persevere in it even to the end without repentance But in the Minor it signifieth not a certaine kind of sinne but all their sinnes who repent not which indeed are not remitted to them because they persevere in them to the end without repentance and they are unpardonable not before the end but in the very end of their life yet are they remitted to others who persevere not in them but repent For perseverance in sin is nothing else then the sinnes themselves which are continued unto the end and therefore this is the meaning of the Minor Sins in which men persevere without repentance unto the end are not pardoned them who persevere in them but now all men doe not persevere in them as they persevere in the sin against the holy Ghost even whosoever once fall into it And Christ in this speech sheweth not for what sins men are punished with everlasting death For it is certaine that it befalleth for all sinnes of which men repent not but he sheweth what sinnes are such as whosoever doe commit them they doe never repent This he affirmeth of no kind of sin but onely of blasphemy against the holy Ghost It is not every Reigning sin Every sin against the holy Ghost is Reigning sin and sin against conscience but not contrariwise every Reigning sin sin against the holy Ghost For it may fall out that some man either ignorantly or else wittingly and willingly may patronize some errours
or make breach of some commandement by reason of weaknesse terrour of present torment or feare of danger and yet not oppugne of purpose and malice the truth knowne unto him or make an utter Apostasie from Religion and Piety and persevere in a sensuall senslesse contempt but retire unto repentance in this life Wherefore Reigning sin or the sin against the holy Ghost differ as a generall from a particular the latter of them intimating a precedency of the former but not the former a consequence of the latter It is not incident to the Elect. John 10.28 2 Tim. 2.19 1 Pet. 1.5 1 John 5.15 1 John 2.19 The sin against the holy Ghost is not incident unto the Elect and those who are truly converted because the Elect can never perish but are certainly saved by God My sheep shall no man plucke out of my hands with the like places They then who thus offend were never truly converted and chosen They went out from us because they were not of us That many of the Reprobate are said to be lightened and to be made partakers of the holy Ghost to have tasted the heavenly gift the good Word of God and of the powers of the world to come How many of the reprobates are said in Scripture to be lightned and sanctified 1 Pet. 2. Heb. 6.7 and last of all to have been sanctified with the bloud of the Testament Likewise in Peter to have escaped from the filthinesse of the world the Apostles themselves shew that this is to be understood of the knowledge of the truth and the fore-going and detesiation of errours and vices for a season and lastly of the sufficiency of Christs merits even for the wiping away of their sins also and the offer thereof made to them by his Word and Sacraments which they shew when they interpret that lightning and taste to be the knowledge of the truth and righteousnesse and call them dogs and swine not made so again but returning to their vomit and wallowing in the mire and compare them to the earth drinking in the raine but bringing forth in stead of good herbs thornes and bryars For these things agree not to true faith and conversion We are not lastly to pronounce any man a sinner against the holy Ghost untill we see him give up the ghost in apostasie blasphemy We are not rashly to pronounce who they be that sinne against the holy Ghost and we may not judge of this sinne untill the end that is untill wee know them who once had the truth and confesse themselves to be convicted and perswaded of it with hatred thereof to persecute and reproach it or to end their life in hatred and despite against it The reason hereof is manifest because we are not the beholders of mens hearts If it be objected that there is a sinne unto death I say not that thou shouldest pray for it if he will not that we shall pray for those who sinne to death it must needs be that we may discerne them from others Wee answer that John doth not universally forbid that we pray for any so sinning but at such time as that is manifest unto us either by some divine testimony or by manifest arguments and the sinners owne profession But before this is certaine and manifest unto us we ought to desire of God the conversion of all men and as much as in us lieth to endevour it as it is said I exhort that first of all supplications prayers intercessions 1 Tim. 2.1 2 Tim. 2.24 25 26. Mat. 5.44 Act. 7.60 Our prayer for the adversaries of the truth must be conditionall with submission to Gods will and giving of thankes be made for all men And The servant of the Lord must not strive but must be gentle toward all men apt to teach suffering the evill men patiently instructing them with meeknesse that are contrary minded proving if God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that being delivered out of the snare of the Divell of whom they are taken they may come to amendment and performe his will And Pray for them which hurt you and persecute you And Lord lay not this sinne to their charge If it be replied That so it will come to passe that our prayer shall be contrary to the will of God if not knowing of it we pray for them who sinne against the holy Ghost The answer is ready That prayer is made for them with a condition Our prayer for them being but conditionall it argueth not but that their sin may be notwithstanding unpardonable by which we submit our will and desires to the counsell of God that he will convert and save the adversaries of the truth if they may be recovered but that hee will represse them and punish them if hee have not appointed to recover them By the same answer is this argument dissolved Their sin is not unpardonable for whom we must pray but we must pray for all men Therefore no mans sinne is unpardonable 1. We deny the Minor because if it appeareth by any divine testimony or by manifest arguments and their owne profession that they are cast away whether they sinne against the holy Ghost or otherwise do not repent we must not pray for them 2. Neither is the Major true For if we know not whether they sin against the holy Ghost or are rejected of God or no we must pray for them but with that condition if they may be recovered Our of these things also which have been spoken answer is made to this Object He that must feare lest he hath any unpardonable sin The feare of unpardonable sin belongeth to the wicked not to the faithfull can never be assured of remission of his sins and life everlasting but if there be any sin unpardonable which is committed before the end of a mans life no man can be assured that he hath not or shall not have such sin Therefore there is either no such sin or no man can be assured of the grace of God and his owne salvation For the Minor of this reason is false concerning those who beleeve for they must certainly thinke that they neither had nor have the sinne against the holy Ghost because there is no condemnation to them who are in Christ neither that they shall have this sin because that no man can pluck the sheep of Christ out of his hand Obj. 1. Adam and Peter obtained remission of sins Adam and Peter sinned against the holy Ghost because they denied the manifest and knowne truth of God Therefore some men sinning against the holy Ghost obtaine remission of sins Answ The proofe of the Minor is a false definition For not every deniall or rejection of the truth is sin against the holy Ghost but that onely which hath accompanying it an inward hatred of the truth and which of a purposed intent and with horrible fury endevoureth to oppresse
either to Will or Not to will but it is not Not to will for then either that should not be done which God is said to permit or something should be done that God would not both of which are absurd Wherefore to Permit is the same that to Will and by a Consequent God when hee permitteth sinne doth will sinne Wee deny the Consequence because there is not a sufficient ennumeration of the diversities of will in the Minor for God is said to Will and not to Will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh and worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely under which also is comprehended his commanding but doth not worke it And he is said Not to will any thing either as he both disliketh and hindereth a thing or as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Major but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike and hinder a thing from being done For it God in that sense would not sinne to be committed then those absurdities should follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinnes wee understand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that God hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to Will but to Not will sinne For God can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnesse neither doth the holie Scripture shew any where that God will those things which are contrary to his nature in such sort as they are contrary God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption or his will is not a cause of sin whereof mans will corrupted is a cause This is also objected Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a Cause is also the author of the Effects of that cause if not the next yet afarre off But God is the cause of that Will which is the cause of sinne therefore is hee the cause of the Effect of the Will that is of sinne Wee answer to the Major by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is afarr off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onely by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth move and governe it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or unto which it was appointed as when God frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will have done when the Father or Master bringeth up his Son or his Schollar to good things and the learning which he instilleth into his minde moveth him to doe well when the Sun and raine maketh the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth corne But when the cause which is a farre off a cause either doth not move the next cause of the effect or doth not intend or minde the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good Father is borne an evill and evil-living Son or of an evil Father a good and wel-living Sonne when a godly Magistrate by his commandement âoveth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of revenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioyceth at his evil whom hee executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another useth it well or ill Now as aften as the next cause is either before the bringing forth of the effect depraved or in the very bringing of it forth either by it selfe or by an other cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause removed or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moveth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment unto it produceth As when the will and hand of the cleaver purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dull causeth that to breake which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moveth the will but because the will of men is depraved by the Divel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when hee maketh nor when hee moveth the will intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at all that God is the cause of those things which are committed by his creatures depraved and corrupted of themselves Likewise it is objected Second causes are able to doe nothing without the first cause which is good Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they deprave themselves but that also the first cause worketh it with them We answer to the Antecedent The second causes doe nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserve and move them to doe God the first cause doth not concurr with secuâdary causes to the bringing forth of sin Esa 30.1 so farre forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of evill as it is a fault or of sinne Woe to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsell but not of me and cover with a covering but not by my spirit that they may lay sinne upon sinne Likewise they object That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some otherway corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit The will of the Devill Adam before the fall of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other meanes corrupted We deny the Major For although the creature be good How the good will of man corrupteth it selfe yet God not preserving his goodnesse that is moving or willing that his wil should be moved by outward objects neither in the meane season lightning and governing the will with the knowledge of his owne divine wil it is not onely possible but it must necessarily follow that he must sin become an evil tree and through his owne wil and fault avert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the just punishment of sin both unto him and his John 15.5 as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing That is not of God but of man and the Devill which maketh sin Againe they object He that is the cause of those things which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the Action which is the matter and of the privation of righteousnesse in man which is the forme of sin Wherefore he is the author of sin To these the answer hath been made before For the Minor is to be denyed because the action and privation of the divine light and direction doe make sin as they
are contrary to the law and they are contrary to the law of God and make sin as they are committed by man and are in him but as they are guided by God and inflicted they are not sin but a tryal of him that would sin or a punishment of him that had sinned Wherefore that is not of God but of man and the Devil which maketh sin Whether God would the fal of Adam and how Last of all they urge Seeing that God would the fall of Adam either as it was sin or as a punishment and could not will it as a punishment because no sin had gone before which should be therewith punished it seemeth to follow that God would that worke as it was sin But this consequence also is deceitfull because there is not a sufficient ennumeration in the Major For although the first sin was no punishment yet God would that action not as a sin and contrary to his will and nature but as in punishing and receiving againe mankinde into favour by his Son it was a way and occasion of exercising and manifesting his justice and mercy and an example of the weakenesse of al creatures yea of the most excellent if they be not by the singular goodnesse of the Creator preserved as it is declared God hath shut up all in unbeleefe that he might have mercy on all Rom. 11.32 And in the same place it is shewed concerning the blindnesse of the Jews That partly this obstinacy was come to Israel untill the fulnesse of the Gentiles were come in and that the Jewes are enemies of the Gospel for our sakes and that wee have obtained mercy through their unbeleefe That is that God would this their obstinacy not as it was a sin of the Jewes neither only as a punishment of other sinnes but also an occasion of translating the Gospel unto the Gentiles And it is said that God in the preaching of the Law respecteth this That al the world be culpable before him Rom. 3.19 Wherefore this also he respected and would in permitting of sin which if it had not come betweene The Law had not made the world culpable before God Object 1. Sathan was made of God And therefore the malice also of Sathan Answ God made indeed all the Angels God made Sathan good and Sathan made himselfe evill yea those who became Apostates and Devils but yet he created al the Angels at the beginning good But Sathan is said not to have stood stedfast in the truth Then before his fall he stood in the truth but after hee treacherously fell from his allegeance and sinned against God and therefore the crime of that evill sticketh in that run-away the Devill For since that time after he fell there is no truth in him no faith no integrity no feare of God no light no goodnesse 1 John 3.8 He that committeth sin is of the Devill c. for he is the first sinner and the fountaine of sinne Object 2. God made Adam Therefore he made sin Answ Sin is the corruption of nature created good of God but not any creature made of God in man Sin not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature God made man good who by Sathans perswasion corrupted willingly that goodnesse which he received of God so that now sin is mans and not a creature of God created in man Neither is the nature of man the cause of sin for God who created all things and the very nature of man created them all good Sin a natural property of man corrupted but not of man simply as hee was first created wherefore the very nature of man also was created good but sinne is an accidentall quality which befell unto man in his fall and after his fall being even from the beginning such as now it is but no substantiall property nor of the nature of man Now indeed whereas we are borne in sin sin is a naturall property of men Cont. Manich. c. 9. according to the judgement of Augustine But and if we say any man to be naturally evill we say so because of the originall of the old sin in which all our mortality now is borne Object 3. But the will and power which was in Adam was from God Therefore sin also is from God Ans God gave not man a will and power to work evill God gave not man a will and power to work evill but to do good For hee made a Law to forbid evill Wherefore Adam himself did ill bestow that will and power which he received of God in ill using of them The prodigall son received money of his father not that he should lash it out wastfully but that he might have so much as sufficed need Wherefore when himself did ill bestow his money and perished he perished through his owne default and not by his father though hee received the money of his father Therefore the fault is in the abuse He that giveth thee them leaveth the use of them unto thee If he be just he giveth them thee for to use and not to abuse When thou abusest them the fault is laid on thee who abusest them and not on him who gave them So God gave a will and power to Adam to do good not to work evill Object 4. God made man so as he might fall It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall Rom. 9.20 Isa 45.9 neither did confirm and establish in him the goodnesse of his nature Wherefore he would have him to fall or sin Answ The Scripture beateth back this forwardnesse of men wickedly curious Who art thou which pleadest against God Woe be unto him that striveth with his Maker Except God had made man so as hee might fall there had been no praise of his work or vertue And what if it were necessary that man should be so made as he might fall For so did the very nature of God require God doth not grant his glory to any creature Adam was a man no God And as God is good so is he also just He doth good unto men but hee will have them to be obedient and thankfull unto him He bestoweth infinite goodnesse upon man therefore he should have been thankfull and obedient and subject unto him For he declareth by his law what hee would and what he would not Of the tree of knowledge of good and evill saith hee thou shalt not eat When thou eatest thou shalt die As if he should say Thou shalt regard me thou shalt cleave unto me obey me serve me neither shalt thou else-where seek for the rules of good and evill but of mee and so shalt thou shew thy selfe obedient unto me Repl. God fore-knew the fall of man which if he would he might have hindred but hee did not hinder it Therefore God was in the fault that Adam sinned Ans Unto this objection answer hath been made before neither
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâââ gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
but not contrariwise all that is contingent is free 2. What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and men Two things common to God and creatures in their will TWo things there are common to God and reasonable creatures as touching the liberty of Will 1. That God and reasonable creatures do things upon deliberation and advice that is they chuse or refuse whatsoever objects with an understanding going before the action and a will accompanying the action of chusing or refusing 2. They chuse or refuse any thing of their proper and inward motion without constraint that is the Will being fit in it owne nature to will the contrary of that which it willeth or to suspend the action it intendeth of it owne accord inclineth to the one part Psal 104.24 115.3 Gen. 3.6 Isa 1.19 Mat. 23.37 Difference of liberty in God and his creatures But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are three 1. In the Understanding In the Vnderstanding because God understandeth and knoweth all things of himself perfectly and from all eternity without any ignorance or errour of judgment but the creatures know neither of themselves neither all things neither the same at all times but they understand of God his will and works so much and at such time how much and when it pleaseth God to reveale unto them And therefore many things they are ignorant of and erre in many The testimonies of this difference are Mat. 24.36 Dan. 2.21 Isa 40.13 Heb. 4 13. Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but my Father only He giveth wisdome unto the wise and understanding to those that understand Who hath instructed the Spirit of the Lord Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight John 1.9 He lightneth every man that cometh into the world In the Will In the Will The will of God is governed by no other nor dependeth of any other cause but of it selfe But the wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neverthelesse they are carried by the secret counsel of God and his providence to the chusing or refusing of any object that either immediatly by God or mediately by instruments some good some bad which it seemeth good unto God to use so that it is impossible for them to do any thing beside the eternall decree and counsell of God And therefore the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is to be absolutely his own at his owne will and in his own power whereby the Greek Divines expresse Free-will agreeth more properly unto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is used ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is voluntary and free which word the Apostle useth to Philemon Ver. 14. Hebr. 10.26 1 Pet. 5.2 The testimonies and arguments of this difference are laid down in the doctrine of Providence And that God indeed is the first cause of his counsels these and the like sayings of Scripture doe testifie Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.32 He hath done what soever he would Who according to his will worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsels of the creatures depend on Gods beck and permission these and the like speeches doe prove Gen. 24.7 Exod. 3.16 Acts 2.23 3.18 4.27 28. The Lord shall send his Angel before thee c. Goe and gather the Elders of Israel together c. Him being delivered by the determinate counsell and fore-knowledge of God ye have slaine But God hath fulfilled these things Herod and Pontius Pilate gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done I know Jer. 10.23 that the way of a man is not in himselfe neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord Therefore the wils of Angels and men Pro. 21.1 and all other second causes as they were created of God their first supreme and soveraigne cause so are they ruled of him but the will of God is ruled by no one of his creatures because as God hath no efficient cause without and besides himselfe so neither hath hee any moving or inclining cause otherwise hee were not God that is the supreme and soveraigne cause of all his workes and the creatures should be invested in Gods room The wils of the creatures are râled by God not inforced Moreover God ruleth and bendeth the wils of his creatures and doth not draw or enforce them that is by objects represented to the mind hee effectually moveth affecteth and allureth the Will to will that which then the mind judgeth good and refuse that which seemeth evill In the will and understanding In the Vnderstanding and Will both together because God as hee unchangeably knoweth all things so also he hath determined from everlasting and will unchangeabây all things which are done as they are good and permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and judgements of things so also their wils are changeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they would For seeing that all the counsels of God are most good most just and most wise he never disliketh correcteth or changeth them as oftentimes men do when as they do perceive themselves to have determined any thing unadvisedly before Hither appertain those sayings God is not as man Num. 23.19 that hee should lye I am the Lord and change not Object Mal. 3.6 The unchangeablenesse of Gods purpose taketh not away the liberty of his will Hee that cannot change his counsell and purpose hath not free-will but God cannot change his counsell and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Major For not he which doth not change his purpose which he hath once appointed hath no liberty of will but he which could not purpose any other thing being let by some external cause But the liberty of God consisteth not in the change of his will or purpose but in this that God will all things whatsoever he will altogether with his will and of himself and could have had otherwise decreed or not decreed all things which he decreed from everlasting of the creation preservation and government of things according to these sayings With men this is impossible Mat. 19.26 Luk. 18.27 but with God all things are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from everlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering and saving of his Church not as if he could not have not done this or not have appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him
The Major consisteth of a bad definition of free-will For the liberty of reasonable creatures consisteth in the judgement and deliberation of the mind or understanding and in the free assent of the Will not in a power to will as well good as evill or contrary The good Angels by reason of the wisdome and rightnesse of their judgement and of the great and constant propension or readiness of their will to that which they know to be good and right cannot will evill and unjust things but only things good and honest and yet notwithstanding they most freely chuse and doe those things which are just Right so men by reason of their in bred ignorance and corrupt judgement of those things which are to be done and of the end as also by reason of the stubbornnesse frowardnesse of their will can will only those things which are evill which also they follow and pursue with exceeding willingnesse and pleasure untill they are regenerated by Gods Spirit Object 3. That is free which is ruled of none other but of it selfe only or which is bound to none Mans will is not ruled of it self only but of another and is bound to the Law Therefore it is not free Answ The Major is true if it be meant of that liberty which is in God but false being meant of mans liberty For man to be ruled of none is not liberty but a shamefull barbarity and a wretched slavery But the true liberty of the creature is to be subject unto honest and just lawes and to obey them It is a power of living as thou wilt according unto the Law of God Object 4. That which is a servant and in bondage is not free but our will is a servant and in bondage The will of man is servant to sin and yet inclineth to sin freely Therefore our will is not free Answ There is an ambiguity in this reason for it affirmeth that to be simply so which is but in some respect and sort so or the conclusion fetcheth in more then was in the premisses That which is in bondage is not free that is not in that respect or consideration as it is in bondage Our arbitrement or will is in bondage to wit under sin Therefore it is not free that is from sin which it is not able to shake off by any force which it self hath except it be freed and delivered by the grace of God But thereof it followeth not therefore simply no way it is free For it is free as touching the objects represented unto it by the understanding because it chuseth or refuseth them being once knowne or suspendeth and forbeareth her action by her owne and proper motion without constraint The summe of all is We grant the conclusion if free be taken for that which hath ability to do those things which are good and pleasing to God for so far is it in servitude under sin and hath power only to sin but we deny the whole if free be taken for voluntary or deliberative which chuseth the objects represented unto it by voluntary motion not constrained or forced thereto by any externall agent 4. What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of men IT is farther questioned and it importeth much to the knolwedge of our selves to enquire What manner of liberty or to what actions the liberty which was in mans will before the fall extended it selfe and Whether it were any or none at all and if it were any In what state it remaineth after the fall and Whether it be restored and How and by what meanes and How far forth it is restored Whence it is apparent that the degrees of free-will may most fitly be considered and distinguished according to the foure estates of man namely of man not yet fallen into sin or fallen or renewed and restored or glorified that is what manner and how great the liberty of mans will was before the fall what manner of liberty remaineth after the fall before regeneration of what condition it is in this life after regeneration and what it shall be in the life to come after glorification The first degree of liberty before the fall The first degree of liberty in man not yet fallen was a mind lightened with the perfect and certaine knowledge of God and a will by the proper inclination and free motion thereof yeelding perfect obedience unto God but yet not so confirmed in this knowledge and inclination but that it could decline and defect from that obedience by her owne proper and free motion if hope or shew of any good to come by defecting were offered unto it that is the Will of man was free to good and evill or freely chose good but so that it had an ability of chusing evill so that it might persist in good God preserving it and might also fall into evill God forsaking it The former is proved from the perfection of the Image of God in which man was created the latter is too evident by the event of the thing it selfe and by testimonies of Scripture God hath made man righteous Eccles 7.3 Rom. 11.32 but they have sought many inventions God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all In which words Paul testifieth that God of especiall deep wisdome confirmed not the first man against the fall nor allotted him such a portion of grace that he might not be seduced by the Divell and moved to sin but that hee therefore permitted him to be seduced and fall into sin and death that as many as were saved out of the common ruine might be saved by his mercy alone For if nothing be done without the everlasting and most good counsell of God the fall also of our first Parents may be so much the lesse exempted from it by how much the more God had precisely and exactly determined from everlasting concerning his chief work even mankind what he would have done The creature can by no meanes retain that righteousnesse and conformity with God except God who gave it keep it neither can be lose it if God will have it kept James 1.17 according to these sayings Every good giving and every perfect gift is from above John 1.4 and cometh downe from the Father of lights In it was life and the life was the light of men which lightneth every man that cometh into the world Take not away thy holy Spirit from me Psal 51.11 104.29 2 Tim. 2.19 If thou hide thy face they are troubled The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his And of our confirmation and establishment in the life to come Mat. 22.30 In the resurrection they are as the Angels of God in heaven As then man could not have fallen except God had withdrawne his hand and not so forcibly and effectually affected his will and ruled it in
the Will verily doth worke freely but it is carried to evill only and can doe nought else but sin The reason is because the privation of the knowledge of God in the understanding ensued on the fall and the want of inclination in the heart and will unto obedience in whose stead blindness and aversnesse from God succeeded which man cannot shake off unlesse he be regenerated by the holy Ghost Briefly it is the fitnesse and pronenesse in man after his fall being unregenerate to chuse only evill Of this blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after the fall it is said Genes 6.5 Jer. 13.23 Syrac 17.14 Mat. 7.18 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 All the thoughts of man are only evill Can the Blackmoore change his skin c. Every man from his youth is given to evill and their stony hearts cannot become flesh A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit We were dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves With these testimonies concurreth every mans experience and the weary sense of conscience which proclaimeth that we have no liberty and pronenesse of will to doe that which is good but too great freedome and readinesse to practise evill Jer. 31.18 unlesse we be regenerate as it is said Convert thou me and I shall be converted Wherefore there is no love of God in us by nature and therefore we have by nature no readinesse to obey God The liberty which is in man now after his fall and not yet regenerated and recovered is the very bondage of sin Rom. 6.16 This liberty of the unregenerate is the most wretched servitude of sin and very death in sins whereof the Scripture teacheth in many places Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Know ye not that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousnesse Promising unto them liberty and are themselves servants of corruption Object 1. Nothing more easie saith Erasmus then to keep a mans hand from stealing Againe Socrates Aristides and many others have shewed and exercised many vertues Therefore they had free-will to doe good before regeneration Answ This is an ill definition of a good worke and free-will to doe good which is a power of yeelding obedience pleasing to God 2 Pet. 2.19 Free-will to outward good actions without an inward faith and obedience is not free-will to good The unregenerate steale within by their lust and desire though not by outward fact that the unregenerate containe their hands that is observe outward discipline this is also Gods benefit who by his generall providence governeth also the hearts of the wicked and bridleth their in-bred wickednesse that it break not forth and affect that which it would But hereof it followeth not that it is easie to begin inward obedience or that to containe their hands from stealing is simply a good worke Neither are these good workes before God that is pleasing unto God which have not joyned with them faith and inward obedience But faith and inward obedience could not be in them because they were not regenerated Repl. 1. The workes of the Law are good Heathen men did the workes of the Law Therefore the works of the Heathen were good And by consequence Heathen men also or unregenerate had liberty of doing good We answer to the Major by a distinction The outward actions good in themselves are made evill by want of an inward faith The workes of the Law are good true by themselves but they are made ill by an accident and so are the works of the Law made ill by an accident of the unregenerate because they are not done by them for that end and after that sort which God commanded Repl. 2. There remaine also many true notions in the minds of the unregenerate concerning God and his will and the right ordering of their life Wherefore the Will working according to these notions and the direction of true reason doth not sin but worketh well Ans 1. Those legall notions whether they belong to the first The remnants of spirituall life in the unregenerate are not sufficient to make their workes good or to the second Table of the Decalogue they are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot be rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his divine will out of the Word of God which is delivered to the Church 2. Men not brought up in the Church doe patch many false things with these true imprinted notions of nature and do heap sins upon errours 3. Such is the frowardnesse of the will and affections even against the judgement of rightly informed and ruled reason that they obey not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those which are to be adjoyned out of the Word of God Wherefore also are those complaints even of the Heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse and that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men which with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy Ghost do not engender true godlinesse in them The praise and commendation which is given of God to our good works doth not prove that they proceed frâm our selves but rather are his gifts Rom. 9.30 Object 2. God commendeth us for good workes Therefore good workes are in our power and will Answ This is a fallacy concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can be performed of us without our renewing by the holy Ghost but because they are agreeable unto his Law and good and pleasing unto him yea because they are his own gifts and effects in us and we his instruments unto whom he communicateth himselfe and his blessings according as it is said Whom he predestinated them also he called Repl. Who doth not in such sort work well as that it is in his owne power to doe either well or ill hee deserveth neither commendation nor reward but those good things which men doe are not in their power and arbitrement Therefore they deserve not either commendation or rewards for their vertues Answ If the question be of desert we grant the whole argument For it is true that no creature can deserve or merit ought at Gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glory be given to us as if the good which we do were of our selves it being God which worketh whatsoever is good in all But if they say that neither reward or commendation is justly given more is in the conclusion then was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth
also alwaies most just cause why sometimes for a season God would bereave them of the grace and guiding of the Spirit As it is said And the wrath of the Lord was againe kindled against Israel 2 Sam. 24.1 and hee moved David against them in that he said Goe and number Israel and Judah 2. We answer to the Minor Every forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy Ghost in the regenerate is not a punishment neither done to that end That every forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for triall that is for to make knowne and open the weaknesse even of the best and holiest both to themselves and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations and assaults of Sathan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy Spirit and that so they may be made more watchfull and more earnest to call hereafter for the assistance of the holy Spirit and to beware of relapses and fallings Lastly that both in this life and in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own unworthinesse and the mercy of God towards them who hath reclaimed and re-called them out of so many and grievous sins unto himself and having deserved a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is said 2 Cor. 12. Lest I should be exalted out of measure through the aboundance of revelations there was given unto me a prick in the flesh And God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all Against this they say Rom. 11. That God doth promise the assistance of his holy Spirit to all that aske it But this is generall only concerning finall perseverance but not so as touching continuall perseverance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his Saints by his Spirit in this life that they shall never fall By this which hath been said that objection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the converted seeing they have in their own power to depart from that which is right and to resist have also perseverance in their owne power For although he constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enemies willingly and of their own accord to become the Sons of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone then they to evill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God evidence of truth constraineth even the adversaries themselves to confesse that it cannot be but that the will of man must then obey when God according to his everlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to move and encline it either to conversion or to perseverance Neither doth this immutability and efficacy of Gods purpose take away the liberty of will in the converted but rather increaseth and preserveth it and how much the more effectually God moveth it with so much the greater propension and readinesse it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels confirmeth This is also more frivolous that they say That the godly are made carelesse and slothfull and the desire to persevere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseverance dependeth of the grace of the holy Spirit alone For we may very well invert this and returne it upon our adversaries seeing nothing doth more give an edge unto the Saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and endevour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling upon God then if they knew that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentation of the Divell and their flesh except by the vertue and instinct of the holy Spirit they be withdrawn from evill and be forcibly moved to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men carelesse and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their own power to depart from God listning a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne again to God as oft as themselves think good so to do Now if so be this sentence concerning true perseverance depending on the grace of the holy Spirit breed in the reprobate and profane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and injurious to judge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnesse to hide and smother the truth Lastly against the defects of liberty in the second and third state of degree of man they object after this sort If the whole conversion and perseverance doe so depend on Gods will and be the worke of God in men that neither they can have it in whom he doth not worke it neither they cannot but have it in whom he will worke it then not only the liberty The working of âhe instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principall cause which is God but all the action and operation of the Will is taken away and there remaineth only that it be constrained and suffer which is against the Scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godly our own confession But we answer that the Wil is not therfore taken away when as it doth not resist the Spirit forcibly moving it For to assent also and obey is an action of the Will But when they reply That we make that obedience of the Will in conversion and perseverance wholly the worke of God and so leave nothing to the Will what to do they run into another Paralogisme of consequent whereas they remove the working of the second or instrumentall cause for that the first cause or principall agent is put For that which is so wholly the work of God in man that man is onely as the subject in which God worketh in that we grant the Will is only passive and suffereth and doth work nothing as imprinting or working or maintaining in the Will and heart new qualities or inclinations But that which is so the work of God that the Will of man is not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working and an agent by it own force given it of God in producing an effect in that the Will is not only passive but both active and passive forasmuch as it is to this end moved of the Spirit to worke that it selfe might doe that which God will work by it which also cometh to passe in all the good actions of the Will even as in ill actions also when it is incited either by the Divell or other causes it selfe is not in the meane season idle Wherefore in Ezekiel it is added I will cause you to walke in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and doe them The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his
glorification The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his glorification or after the end and consummation of this present life In this liberty the Will shall be only free to chuse good and not to chuse evill and this shall be the perfect liberty of our will by which we shall not only not sin but shall abhorre nothing more then sin and also shall not be able to sin any more The reasons thereof are these 1. Because in the mind shall shine the perfect knowledge of God Two reasons of our perfect liberty after glorificatâon and his will in the will and heart a most perfect and exceeding inclination to obey God an exceeding love of God and a joy resting in God and an agreeablenesse or conformity with God Wherefore no place shall be for ignorance for errour or any doubting of God yea or for the least stubbornnesse against God 2. That conformity in the elect of all their inward powers and faculties with God and the effectuall guiding of the holy Ghost shall be continued to all eternity This last degree or liberty after mans glorification greater then the first before hâs fall because thâs excludeth all possibility of falling the other did not For the blessed Saints are never forsaken but continually ruled by the holy Ghost in all their actions in the celestiall life For which cause it cannot possibly be that any motions or actions of man there should once swerve from righteousnesse And therefore it is said They are as the Angels of God in heaven Neither by this meanes is the liberty of will taken away or diminished but is truly confirmed and perfected in the blessed Angels and men Forasmuch as both the understanding is free from all errour ignorance and doubtfulnesse and lightened with the perfect knowledge of God Mat. 22.30 and the heart will free from all stubbornnesse and without all soliciting or suggestion to withstand God is carried with an exceeding love of God and an alacrity to obey the known will of God And hence it appeareth also how much more excellent our state shall be then was Adams before his fall Adam truly before his fall was perfectly conformed to God but hee could will both good and evill and therefore had some infirmity joyned with his excellent gifts even a power to depart from God and lose his gifts that is hee was changeably good But we shall not be able but to will good only And as the wicked are only carried to evill because they are wicked so shall we also onely love and chuse good because we shall be good It shall be then impossible for us to will any evill because we shall be preserved by Gods grace in that perfect liberty of will that is The use of this doctrine concerning the diversity of liberty which is in God and in man and of the divers degrees of mans liberty we shall be unchangeably good It is necessary that this doctrine Of the similitude and difference of free-will which is in God and his creatures and in divers states and degrees of mans nature delivered hitherto out of the Scripture should be manifest and known in the Church for many and weighty causes 1. That this glory may be given to God that he alone is the most free agent whose liberty wisdome dependeth of no other and that all the creatures are subject to his government 2. That we may remember that they who wittingly and willingly sin or have cast themselves into a necessity of sinning are not at all excused and so not God but their own wils declining of their owne accord from Gods commandements to be the cause of their sins 3. That wee may know God alone to be of himselfe and unchangeably good and the fountaine of goodnesse but no creature to be able neither to have nor to keep more goodness then God of his free goodnesse will work and keep in him and therefore he must desire it of him and ascribe it received to him 4. That we knowing God to be a most free governour of all things may confesse that hee is able for his glory and our safety to change those things which seem most unchangeable 5. That we knowing from what excellency of our nature we have fallen by our owne fault may the more deplore and bewaile our unthankfulnesse and magnifie Gods mercy who advanceth lifteth us up even to a greater excellency 6. That knowing the misery and naughtinesse of our nature and disposition if once God forsake us we may be humbled in his sight and ardently desire to wade and come out of these evils 7. That having knowledge of that liberty into which the Son of God restoreth us we may the more desire his benefits and be thankfull unto him for them 8. That knowing wee are by the mercy of God alone severed from them that perish that we rather then they might be converted we be not lifted up with an opinion of our goodnesse or wisdome but ascribe the whole benefit of our justification and salvation not to any cause appearing in us but to the mercy of God alone 9. That acknowledging the weaknesse corruption which remaineth even in us regenerated we may seek for justification in Christ alone and may withstand those evils 10. That knowing our selves not to be able to stand against tentations without the singular assistance of the holy Spirit we may ardently daily desire to be preserved and guided by God 11. That understanding that we are not preserved against our will but with our wils we may wrestle with tentations and endeavour to make our calling and election sure 12. That understanding the counsel of God concerning the converting of men by the doctrine of the Gospel and ministery of the Church we may embrace earnestly and desirously the use thereof On the fourth Sabbath Quest 9. Doth not God then injury to man who in the Law requireth that of him which he is not able to performe Answ No a Eph. 4.24 For God hath made man such a one as hee might performe it b Gen. 3.13 1 Tim. 2.13 Wisd 2.23 but man by the impulsion of the Divell c Gen. 3.6 Rom. 5.12 Luk. 10.30 and his own stubbornnesse bereaved himselfe and all his posterity of those divine graces The Explication THis question is an objection framed by humane reason against the question here proposed For if man be so corrupt that he is no way apt to do any thing well in vain God seemeth and unjustly to require at his hands perfect obedience to the Law Object He that requireth or commandeth that which is impossible is unjust God in the Law requireth of man that which is impossible to wit perfect obedience which hee is not able to performe Therefore God seemeth to be unjust Ans The Major is to be distinguished He is unjust that commandeth things impossible 1. Except himselfe first gave an ability to perform those things
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
divell hath often professed Christ therefore he doth not oppugne this doctrine The divel professed Christ that for his testimonies sake he might be lesse beleeved Mark 1.25 Acts 16.18 Ans He did this not for any desire of promoting and advancing Christs doctrine but for the hatred he bare unto it that by his testimony he might cause it to be suspected and might mingle therewith his own errours and lies therefore Christ doth command him silence as Paul also doth in the Acts. The faith of miracles is an especiall gift of effecting some extraordinary worke or foretelling some certain event by divine revelation Or What the faith of working miracles is It is a certain perswasion springing from an especiall revelation and peculiar promise of God touching some miraculous effect which he would have done and foretelleth that it shall come to passe For this kinde of faith cannot be drawne simply out of the generall word of God unlesse some singular promise or revelation of God be annexed therewith Of this faith the Apostle saith If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains 1 Cor. 13.2 for although this speech be understood of all the kindes of faith excepting justifying faith yet it is especially referred to the faith of miracles That this faith is diverse from the other kindes is proved by these reasons 1. By that saying of Christ How it differeth from the rest Matt. 17.20 If ye have faith as much as is a graine of mustard seed yee shall say unto this mountain Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove But many holy men who had a stable faith and both knew the word of God and rejoyced therein and applyed it unto themselves as Abraham David c. yet did not remove mountains Therefore this is a diverse kind of faith from that justifying faith which they had 2. Many Exorcists and the sons of Sceva in the Acts endeavoured to cast out divels Acts 19 1â whereas they had not the gift of it to wit speciall revelation from above and therefore it fell out ill with them the spirit of the possessed man invading disarming and wounding them Acts 8.13 3. Simon Magus is said to have beleeved and yet could hee not work miracles and therefore he would have bought and gotten this power with mony 4. The divell knoweth the story of the Scripture neither yet doth he work miracles because none besides the Creator is able to change the nature of things 5. Judas taught and wrought miracles as did the other Apostles therefore he had an historicall faith yea and perhaps a temporall faith and the faith of miracles yet had he not a justifying faith for hee is called of Christ a divell 6. Many shall say unto Christ John 6.70 Matth. 7.22 23. Lord Lord have not wee by thy name cast out divels but Christ will answer them I never knew you Wherefore the gift of working miracles is given to hypocrites also 7. The other kinds of faith extend to all things that are written in the word and therein proposed to be beleeved but this of miracles is appropriated and restrained to some certain works or extraordinary effects to come therefore it is a distinct kind of faith and different from the rest Justifying or saving faith is properly that which is defined in the Answer to the 21. Question of the Catechism What justifying faith is in which definition the generall or common nature is a knowledge and stedfast assent for of an unknown doctrine there is no faith and it behoveth every man to know the doctrine before he beleeve it 1. The materiall cause thereof whence the Papists implicite faith is refuted 2. The formall The difference or speciall nature is the confidence and applying which every particular man maketh to himselfe of free remission of sins by and through Christ The property and peculiar affection thereof is to rest and rejoyce in God for this so great good 3. The efficient The efficient cause is the holy Ghost The instrumentall cause is the Gospel 4. The instrumentall under which the use also of the Sacraments is comprehended The difference thereof from the rest The subject where it is seated is the will and heart of man Justifying or saving faith differeth from the other kinds of faith in that this onely is the certain confidence whereby we apply Christs merit unto our selves 1. In nature It is a confidence unmoveable and we apply it unto our selves when every one of us do certainly resolve that the righteousnesse or merit of Christ is also given and imputed to us that we may be esteemed just and righteous of God and also may be regenerated and glorified Confidence or trust is a motion of the heart or will following and pursuing some good thing and rejoycing and resting thereon for the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifie beleefe and to beleeve come from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is to be strongly perswaded Whence the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to credit and beleeve even with profane authors is used in this sense to wax confident and to rest on any thing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 145. as wee read in Phocilides Credit not the Commons for the multitude is deceitfull And in Demosthenes Thou art confident on thy selfe or buildest too much on thine owne person Confidence is a motion of the heart because it is a following and pursuing of a good thing and a desire of retaining that good which a man already doth enjoy It is a rejoycing because it is glad of the present grace of God towards every of us of full deliverance from the guilt of sin and from sin it selfe in part and because by that which every one enjoyeth in present hee conceiveth hope of everlasting blessings to come as of everlasting life and full delivery from all evill both of crime and pain and therefore is free from the fear of future evill Matth. 25.29 1 Cor. 1.22 5.5 Ephes 1.13 To him that hath shall be given The holy Spirit given unto us is the earnest and pledge of our full redemption Again Justifying faith differeth from the rest in this also that this justifying faith is concerning all spirituall gifts and whatsoever belong to our salvation 2. In object It only concerneth spirituall things and is properly and simply or absolutely called faith in the Scripture and is proper also and peculiar to the elect and chosen The faith of miracles is a certain gift whereby we are not bettered which we may want without any hindrance to our salvation neither is it given to all the faithfull nor at all times Historicall faith is a part of the justifying and befalleth all the godly and hypocrites but is not sufficient alone to salvation because it applyeth not to it selfe those benefits which are made known unto it out of the word Temporary faith
hypocrites have 3. In extent It comprehendeth the rest but is not comprehended by them Justifying faith therefore differeth from Historicall faith in that it alwayes comprehendeth Historicall but this is not sufficient to make a justifying faith as neither are the other two And it differeth from them all because by justifying faith alone righteousnesse and inheritance is obtained For if as the Apostle saith we are justified by faith and faith is imputed for righteousnesse 4. In effect end It only obtaineth the inheritance Rom. 3.28 Rom. 4.5 and the inheritance is by faith that faith then shall be one of these four But it is not historicall faith for then the divels also should be accounted righteous and heirs of the promise neither temporary for that is rejected by Christ nor the faith of miracles for if so Judas also should be heir Righteousnesse therefore and the inheritance is of justifying faith alone which indeed is properly simply and absolutely termed faith in the Scripture and is peculiar to the elect and chosen No man knoweth what justifying faith is but hee that hath it Now what justifying faith is no man truly understandeth but he who hath it for he that beleeveth knoweth that he doth beleeve as he who never saw or tasted hony knoweth not of what quality it is in the taste though you tell him much of the sweetnesse of hony But whosoever truly beleeveth that is hath a saving faith he both hath experience in himself of these things and also is able to declare them to others For 1. He being convicted thereof in his conscience knoweth Properties of justifying faith John 3.36 that whatsoever things are spoken in the Scripture are true and divine For faith is builded upon a certain or assured and divine testimony otherwise it were not a full perswasion 2. He findeth himself bound to beleeve them for if we confesse them to be true it is then just and meet that we should assent unto them 3. He principally respecteth imbraceth and applyeth to himselfe the promise of grace and of free remission of sins righteousnesse and life everlasting by and for Christ as it is said John 8.36 Hee which beleeveth in the Son of God hath life everlasting 4. He being emboldned on this confidence relyeth on the present grace of God and out of it doth thus gather and conclude of further grace By the present love of God towards mee and the beginnings of the first fruits of the holy Ghost which so great blessings God imparteth unto me I certainly resolve and am perswaded that God will never change his good will towards me sith he himselfe is unchangeable and his gifts without repentance therefore I hope also for a consummation and accomplishment of these blessings that is for plenary and full redemption 5. He rejoyceth in the present blessings which he hath but most of all in the certain and perfect salvation to come and this is that peace of conscience which passeth all mens understanding 6. Hee hath a will to obey the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles without any exception in doing or suffering whatsoever is therein commanded If I will beleeve God I must obey his will and think that this his will is not revealed unto us from men but from him Wherefore a man indued with justifying faith doth that duty which is imposed upon him strive the world and the divell never so much against him and undergoeth beareth and suffereth whatsoever adversities for the glory of God cheerfully and boldly having God his most benign and good Father 7. He is certain that his faith though it be in this life imperfect and languishing and oftentimes very much eclipsed yet being builded upon the promise of God which is unchangeable doth never altogether faile or die but the purpose which it hath of beleeving and obeying God continueth it striveth with doubts and temptations and at length vanquisheth and in the celestiall life which is to come shall be changed into a full and most certain knowledge of God and his will where we shall see God face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 All this whosoever truly beleeveth he feeleth sensibly in himself and whosoever feeleth this sensibly in himselfe he truly beleeveth 4. How faith and hope differ Faith apprehendeth things present hope respecteth things to come JUstifying faith is not confounded with hope though they both respect the same benefits for faith taketh hold of the present good as remission of sins or reconciliation and regeneration or the beginning of obedience and life everlasting in us Hope eyeth the good to come as the continuance of our reconciliation and the perfecting or accomplishment of everlasting life or our conformity with God that is full delivery from all evill Object Life everlasting is a thing to come We beleeve life everlasting We beleeve therefore that which is to come that is faith is also of things to come and so faith is hope it self Ans The Major must be distinguished Life everlasting is to come true as concerning the consummation or accomplishment thereof in this respect it is not now simply beleeved but hoped for We are saved by hope Rom. 8.24 1 John 3.2 How life everlasting is a present and how a future good Now we are the sons of God but it doth not appear what we shall be Life everlasting is also a present good 1. As concerning the will and unchangeable purpose of God who hath decreed from everlasting that which he hath begun in us and will also in due time accomplish it 2. As concerning the beginning thereof in this present life for everlasting life is begun here in the elect by the holy Ghost and in this respect is not hoped but beleeved according to those aphorismes and brief sentences of Scripture He that beleeveth in the Son hath life everlasting John 5.24 and hath passed from death unto life John 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only very God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ. By faith then we are certain that those blessings which as yet we have not are not withstanding ours for Gods promise and for the unchangeable will in God to give them us but in certain hope we look for them as concerning their accomplishment The summe is There is one and the same act and operation of faith and hope but they differ in consideration It is called faith as it doth apprehend things to come as if they were present in regard of the unchangeablenesse of Gods will it is called hope as it doth certainly look for the bestowing of those things And in this sense the Apostle saith that faith is conversant in things hoped for Faith saith he is the ground and substance of things hoped for Hebr. 11.1 that is it is that which maketh things which are hoped for to be extant and present and is the evidence of things which appear not or are not seen to
working and effecting any thing is so in God onely that there is not the least ability or efficacy of any creature but what he continually imparteth and preserveth at his pleasure and therefore the power of God is to be considered of us not as being idle but as creating sustaining moving and ruling all things The reasons are 1. God is the first cause of all things therfore he hath all things in his power and their ability is so much as he giveth unto them 2. He doth such things as can be done by no created and finite power as are the creation and governing of all things the preservation of common-weals the deluge the delivery out of Egypt and all his miracles 3 Hee is unchangeable therefore in him to be able to do and to do is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although all men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference between the sacred doctrine of the Church Two differences between the doctrine of the Church and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency and Philosophy concerning Gods omnipotency For 1. Without the doctrine of the Church men only know the universall and generall power of God whereby hee createth preserveth and governeth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saveth men and restoreth the world by his Son gathering and preserving an everlasting Church and delivering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory everlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Yet a little while and I shall shake the heavens and the earth and the sea Hagg. 2.7 and the drie land 2. Neither do they professe of the generall power of God so much as is sufficient for albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preserver of the world yet are they not able to say that all things were created of nothing by the word of God alone and forasmuch as they are ignorant of the cause of sin and confusion they cannot affirm all things so to be administred and governed by Gods omnipotency as that all which is good is done by the powerfull working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune and humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of God to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore That God cannot either sin or will and allow of sin or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things done undone or will things flat repugnant and contradictory or create another God or some nature equall to himselfe or be perceived by bodily senses or do other things proper to a created or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment and strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroyed nor weakened nor diminished and that none sustaining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted and impaired is a token of imbecility and imperfection Gods exceeding wisdom whereby both he knoweth all things perfectly and is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding Of exceeding and immense wisdome That wee may rightly and with profit and commodity know the power of God it is necessary not to consider it but as it is joyned with his immense wisdome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his divine wisdome we learn 1. That God doth of himself in one act or view under stand and behold perpetually and most perfectly in marvellous manner and that unknown to us himselfe and the whole order of his minde declared in the nature of things and in his word and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his works and all the works of all creatures past present and to come and all the causes and circumstances of all things 2. That all Angels and men have no more knowledge of divine and humane matters then God doth work and maintain in their mindes for among other things the most beautifull and sightly order which is in the nature of things the ends and uses of all things the signification of future events arts and sciences the everting and overturning of those devices which the divell and wicked men have most craftily contrived against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the Scripture it selfe willeth us to consider the wisdome of God shining in these his works Eccles 3.11 Isa 44.7 God hath made every thing beautifull in his time Who is like mee that shall call and shall declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people He taketh the wise in their craftinesse Job 5.13 and of these it concludeth that the wisdome of God is immense and unconceivable Psalm 147.5 Rom. 11.33 as His wisdome is infinite O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be observed a difference between Philosophy and the word of God 1. That even in the creation the known or legall wisdome was darkned and maimed in men through sin and therefore needeth a renewing by the word delivered to the Church 2. That men without this heavenly doctrine are altogether ignorant of the especiall wisdome of God revealed in the Gospel whereby hee saveth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the Son as it is said I give thee thanks O Father because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding Matth. 21.25 and hast opened them unto babes Good Six significations of the goodnesse of God in Scripture Psalm 106.1 143.10.1 John 1.5 The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnesse as Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoever is spoken of the nature of God as Let thy Spirit lead me through the right way That which also is meant by the name of holinesse or sanctity and light So in this place by the name of goodnesse are understood 1. All those things which are attributed to God in his word and are represented and resembled in his image as those things which are termed good in Angles and men as life power wisdom joy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it self in the Law and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the divine goodnesse and therefore here also differ Philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Law and yet neither that wholly but of his goodnesse revealed in the Gospel it is altogether ignorant 2. By reason of the great and huge difference between the Creator and the creature we understand those good things to be in God which are agreeing to his divine nature
and majesty for those which are proper unto created natures would not be good in God but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse 3. By reason of the immensity of his divine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in God infinite And therefore against sundry and divers disputes of the Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learn in the Church that God is the chiefest good 4. Because nothing is unperfect or not subsisting by it self in God whatsoever is attributed unto him is not in him as forms or accidents in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to be comprehended by our knowledge and understanding 5. His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and uprightnesse which is in the creatures for so far forth things are and are called good as they agree with the will of God 6. God is the only fountain of goodnesse and the first cause of all good things so shall all things have so much goodnesse as God doth create and maintain in them Luke 18.9 and in this sense it is said There is none good but God only even so as he is most perfectly good and the fountain of goodnesse The righteousness of God both generall and particular Righteous The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him and whereby he maketh us righteous and that elsewhere legall which is holinesse of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in us by his Spirit begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come James 1.20 as The wrath of man doth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Evangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleevers of the free mercy of God as Rom. 3.21 22 But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the Law having witnesse of the Law and of the Prophets to wit the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercy and benignity of God who according to his promises preserveth defendeth and delivereth the faithfull as Psal 31.1 Deliver me in thy righteousness But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of God whereby himself is righteous as in this place he is called just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of his divine understanding and will whereby God willeth and approveth doth him self and worketh in others unchangeably and unspeakably such things as he hath commanded in his law and neither willeth nor approveth nor worketh nor causeth nor furthereth any thing whatsoever disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse 2. In respect of his particular justice and righteousnesse which is the unchangeable will of God whereby God giveth to him selfe and will have given him by others that glory which is due unto the chief good as he saith I will not give my glory to another and punisheth all sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternall as in them who perish or with equivalent as in his Son Christ sustaining the punishment for all those who are saved by him according as it is said Matth. 5.26 Thou shalt not depart thence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing And cannot injure any creature whatsoever hee determineth of him or doth unto him because hee oweth no man any thing as it is said Psal 145.17 Acts 10.34 God is just in all his wayes God is no accepter of persons 3. Gods divine will is the chiefe and perfect rule and only square of uprightnesse and therefore God alone because hee is exceeding good cannot of his own nature will or work any unjust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far just as they are made by God conformable to divine will Now although all confesse God to be righteous and just because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of him selfe among other in the reasonable creature because he is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because he witnesseth by examples of punishments and rewards that hee hateth and punisheth unjust things and liketh the just because he is the Judge of the world to whom it belongeth to compose or set and administer all things in a just order because lastly he oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a Creatour it is lawfull for him to dispose of all things at his will and therefore cannot be to any injurious as it is said When ye have done all say Luke 17.10 Rom. 11.35 Matth. 20.15 Wee are unprofitable servants Who hath given unto him first and he shall be recompenced Is it not lawfull for me to do as I will with mine own Men not able without the doctrine of the Church to conceive aright of Gods justice and. righteousnesse Yet notwithstanding it is far off that men should judge aright of the righteousnesse and justice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they have not the whole knowledge not so much as of the law wherein God made known his justice and can affirme nothing certain concerning the everlasting punishments of sins and are altogether ignorant of the punishment which the Son of God sustained for sins Moreover mens minds are troubled so that they doubt Whether all things be governed of God in a just and upright order Thee causes which make men to conceive amisse of Gods justice 1. When they see it go well with the bad and ill with the good And to this objection the doctrine of the Church only is able to make answer which sheweth that God deferreth the punishments of the wicked and the rewards of the good to another life inviteth the ungodly by his mildnesse and lenity to repentance proveth and confirmeth the godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens judgments to be guiltlesse It goeth therefore evill with the good but not finally Three causes of the afflictions of the godly Now as he deferreth the punishment of the wicked thereby to invite them to repentance so hee afflicteth the godly 1. Because they yet retain many sins 2. To prove and try them 3. To confirm their faith in them Object But justice requireth that never any good should be done to the wicked who rather were presently to be punished Answ Except there be a reasonable and just cause why to deferre their punishment Repl. But yet no harme should ever be done to the good Ans Not to those who are perfectly good But wee in this life are not perfectly good Repl. Wee are perfect in Christ Ans And therefore we are not punished
and his will 8. And in this his Church towards his chosen Angels and men to whom by his Son he giveth life and glory everlasting And further whom he is angry with and on whom he inflicteth punishment he is not angry with their substance or nature which himself created but with that corruption which came by other means to his divine work Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Object No creature visible is subject to so many evils as man Therefore he is not bountifull towards men Answ He is subject to these evils by an accident that is because of sin but withall he is enriched above other creatures with great blessings even when hee is out of the Church but is most happy and blessed if he repent For what cause God is said to be most free Most free God also alone is most free because he alone by nature is such 1. That no fault or misery can fall upon him 2. Neither can he be constrained of any 3. Neither is he bound to any 4. Neither is he subject or tyed to the rule or lore of another Wherefore whatsoever he willeth and doth that hee willeth and doth himselfe most freely when as much and in what manner he will and what he will that is most good and just But here chiefly is considered the freedome of will or liberty from constraint which is the power and ability whereby God without any necessity hath from everlasting decreed the whole order of creation preservation and rule of all things and doth accomplish the same not being constrained or tyed to other causes yet so that he never swerveth from his rightnesse To this bear witnesse his miracles and many examples of deliveries and punishments and many places of Scripture as Whatsoever pleased the Lord that did hee in the heaven and earth Psal 135.6 in the sea and in all the depth It is not hard to the Lord to save with many or with few 1 Sam 14.6 Object 1. That without which second causes which worke necessarily cannot worke doth it selfe also work necessarily Without the first cause which is God second causes which necessarily worke cannot work Therefore the first cause also which is God worketh together with them necessarily Answ The Major is true of such causes as work with absolute necessity but it is false of such as work only of a conditionall necessity that is because it so pleased God who notwithstanding could move them otherwise or else at all not move them or not so much as make them that they should work and should worke after that manner which they do work Therefore all second causes depend on the first but not the first any way on the second Object 2. God is unchangeably good Therefore not freely good Ans This unchangeablenesse doth not diminish but establish the liberty of Gods will for it is not the unchangeablenesse of a nature but constraint and coaction which is contrary to liberty and so much the more freely the will chuseth with how much the greater and surer force and motion it is carried unto her object Object 3. It is said also of particular events that God can only will those things which are best But only those things which he hath decreed are best Therefore he cannot will other things But answer is made to the Minor What things God hath decreed those are best not before but after his decree for Gods will being the rule and square of rightnesse therefore are all things good because hee willeth them Wherefore if hee would have from everlasting had any other thing that then should have been best As that Joseph should be sold and made lord of Egypt and give sustenance to his fathers family was best because God would so Now if God would have any other way exercised Joseph and taken vengeance on his brethren that should then have been the best It followeth therefore that God willeth no other thing after he hath once decreed what he will have done but that hee was able from everlasting to have decreed some other thing for whatsoever he would that from everlasting he would most freely Object 4. Some places of Scripture seem to intimate that the will of God may be sometimes hindered by his creatures as I desire not the death of the wicked Ezek. 33.11 Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thee and thou wouldest not Answ These and the like places only shew with what God is delighted and to what he inviteth and calleth all but not what by his mercy and Spirit he hath purposed to work in every one Wherefore this doctrine of the liberty and free will of God let us diligently maintain that both the glory of God may be vindicated from Stoicall blasphemies and in us faith hope invocating on God and sedulity and earnestnesse in performing our duty may be established if acknowledging God most freely to govern all his creatures we be neither secure in prosperity nor in adversity doe cast away hope and good endeavours The anger of God against sin Angry and wroth with sin Lastly in the description of Gods nature is put That he is angry and wroth with offences and sins which horrible anger and wrath of God whereby hee detesteth and punisheth all sins although all the wicked at length too late perceive and have experience of when they rush into eternall despaire yet such his displeasure and indignation as God will have to be knowne they cannot so much as conceive who are without the Church seeing they neither judge all those evils to be sins which God in his law threatneth hee will punish with everlasting torments neither know the death and punishment of the Son of God then which God could not shew a greater token and argument of his anger against sin The elect and chosen alone are throughly moved by a right and saving knowledge thereof gathered out of Gods punishments and threatnings to conversion and the fear of God But the greatnesse of it no man can fully conceive according as it is said Psal 90.11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath An Admonition to the Reader CHristian and courteous Reader whereas in the conference of the two copies I found in the former a large Paraphrase delivered by Uâsinus on the description of God and in the latter a brief Abstract thereof collected by David Pareus I judged it meet to retain the Paraphrase for help of weaker understandings and to adjoyn the Abridgement for help of weaker memories If on this advertisement thou advisedly peruse both the one and the other I hope the fruit of both will be neither to thee nor me lost labour A briefe Epitome or Abridgement of the former large Explication of the description of God GOd is an essence That is a thing which hath his being from none but himself and is preserved and sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe and is the only cause unto
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
duty Whereupon we pray Let thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven They are also called gods 5. Gods Psalm 8.5 Hebr. 2.7 What is meant by the names Gabriel Raphael and Michael Dan. 10.13 12.2 Jude 9. Rev. 12.7 because the nature and Majesty of God shineth in their strength vertues functions and marvellous works Which is also signified both by the name of Gabriel that is the strength of God and by the name of Raphael that is the medicine of God For the same cause also the name of Michael that is who is like God is given to the Son of God an Angel who is called the Arch-angel either because the Son of God is head of the Angels or because God doth according to that measure which seemeth best to him distribute his gifts to the Angels and shew forth his powerfull operation by them 2. Of evill spirits or Angels THey which now are evill spirits or Angels although they also were at their creation good and adorned by God with the same holinesse and righteousnesse and blessednesse wherewith the rest were yet notwithstanding by their owne will and that free and therefore by their owne fault they averted themselves from God and revolted from his love and from obedience due unto him so that they left the habitation of God and no longer continued their conformity with God but ever burn with an horrible hatred of God and men and that they may despight God force men to sin and by force and fleights attempt to cast all down headlong into destruction God spared not the Angels that had sinned 2 Pet. 2.4 but cast them downe into hell and delivered them into chains of darknesse Jude 6. to be kept unto damnation The Angels which kept not their first estate but left their owne habitation hee hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse unto the judgement of the great day Yee are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father yee will doe John 8 4â Hee was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth When hee speaketh a lie then speaketh hee of his owne for hee is a liar and the father thereof 1 John 3.8 Hee that committeth sin is of the Divel for the Divell sinneth from the beginning John 13.25 Sathan entred into Judas Sathan filled Ananias his heart that hee should lie unto the holy Ghost Acts 5.8 Ephes 2.2 and keep away part of the price of the possession According to the course of this world and after the Prince that ruleth in the ayr the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 2 Thes 2.9 The divels appellations with their reasons 1. The wicked 1 Joh. 3.12 Ephes 6.16 It is said of Antichrist Whose coming is by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved And therefore hee is called The wicked Cain which was of the wicked That yee may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked And every where in the Scripture hee is called Satanas that is 2. Satanas 1 Chro. 21.1 the adversary of God and men And Sathan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel And hee is in like manner called Diabolus Divell because hee depraveth the word of God 3. Divell and is a slanderer of men as in Paradise 4. Serpent and Job 1. 2. And the Dragon that old serpent Revel 12. 20. because speaking by a serpent in Paradise hee seduced mankind through his subtiltie neither ceaseth hee to seduce them still The great Dragon that old Serpent called the Divell and Sathan was cast out which deceiveth all the world Again The accuser of our brethren 5. Accuser Rev. 12.10 6. Destroyer Rev. 5.11 7. The god and prince of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 Joh. 12.31 14.30 16.11 which accuseth them before our God day and night And hee is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroying Hee is also called The god of this world blinding the eyes of unbeleevers and the prince of the world both for his power and forcible working which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrannie which hee exerciseth against the godly also by Gods permission as withall for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked even those who professe the worship of the true God Ephes 6. 1 Pet. 5. 1 Kings 22. 1 Cor. 10. John 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two gods co-eternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other evill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Divell is called The god and prince of the world the father of the wicked authour of sin and death the power of darknesse and standing most of all on this argument That a good God should not make the cause of evill For neither hath the Divell any more power either over the godly or over the wicked or over other creatures for which hee is called The prince and god of the world then is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second Chapters of the story of Job Matth. 31.22 and by the invasion of the swine Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing them to evill attributed to the Divell Neither is there any need lest God should be made authour of sinne to make another God of the Divell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Divels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Divell revolting from God and seducing men corrupted both himself and men The evill spirits are unchangeably evill and damned And although of their own proper and free will they rush and bend themselves against God yet by the just judgment of God they are so forsaken and abjected of him that they are without all change or alteration unrecallably evill and subject to everlasting torments Wherefore Jude saith Jude ver 6. Mat. 15.41 that they are reserved by God in everlasting chains under darknesse And Christ Go ye cursed from me into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels For though doubtlesse these evill spirits were even from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall be at the last judgment adjudged to more grievous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the godly shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies be in all respects consummated and made perfect 2 Pet. 2.4 Jude ver 6. Matt. 8.29 Therefore these spirits are said to be reserved unto
punishing them his justice and partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 Rom. 9.17 The Scripture hath concluded all under sin c. For the same purpose have I stirred thee up c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriving him of divine light and rightnesse and the action it selfe which divels and men sinning doe against the law and will of God hee notwithstanding by his generall providence and efficacy willeth and moveth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law justice and goodnesse whether it be known or unknown to us Therefore sins are truly said to be done not by the will or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to be retained because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture Gen. 20.6 31.7 Judg. 3.1 Psam 105.14 Acts 14.16 as Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her God suffered him not to hurt mee He suffered no man to do them wrong These now are the nations which the Lord left that hee might prove Israel by them Who in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own wayes But yet wee must expound it aright out of the Scriptures lest wee detract from God a great part of the government of the world and humance affairs For God neither willeth nor willeth not sins simply but in some respect hee willeth and in some respect he willeth not but only permitteth them Which that it may the better be understood Sin is alwayes both in a good subject and to a good end directed by God we must know that in every sin or evill of crime are two things namely The materiall or subject and the formall that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnesse sticking and inherent in the subject The subject is a thing positive or a thing in nature as an inclination action and therefore doth it partake of the nature of good and is wrought and moved by God But corruption is not wrought by God but came unto the subject by the will of divels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sin can be or be imagined which is not in some good thing and had adjoyned unto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinite goodnesse would not suffer it to be done neither should it be desired of any neither should at all be so that it is truly said That there cannot be put any thing which is the chief and extreme evill that is such as doth take away good wholly for it should not be desired but under some shew and apparency that it had of good neither should it have a subject wherein to be and so should destroy it self But albeit evill is alwayes joyned with good Sin alwayes is to be discerned from good and doth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two things are diligently to be severed and discerned neither is the work of the Creatour to be confounded with the work of the creature sinning lest either God thereby be made the cause of sin or the greatest part of the government of the world and humane affairs be taken from him In sin God effectually willeth Hereby may we understand How far forth God willeth sin and how hee willeth not but permitteth it The subject or matter He willeth therefore sins As concerning their matter that is the actions themselves of men sinning motions and inclinations to objects as they are only such God willeth worketh and directeth them for both they partake of the nature of good and if God simply would them not they should not at all be done The ends As concerning the ends whereunto God destineth those actions which are sins that is he willeth the actions of sinners as they are the punishments of the wicked or chastisements or tryals or martyrdomes of the godly or the sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of men But these ends are most good and most agreeing with the nature justice and goodnesse of God Therefore God the first cause of all good willeth intendeth and worketh these in the sins or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions themselves which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as means God attaineth to those ends The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his divine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to God namely his eternall and forcible working will destining whom it will to be forsaken It is also just and holy because God is bound to none and because it is either the exploration tryall of the creature or the punishment of sinne And this withdrawing once being put the inclinations motions and actions of the creature cannot but erre and swerve from the law of God and be sins Now as the inclinations The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth motions and actions of sinners are sins that is are repugnant to order and nature and swerve from the law of God because they are done without the knowledge of Gods will purpose of obeying him so God neither willeth nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most just decrees judgments and works thereby to shew how necessary and needfull for the creature is the grace of the holy Ghost to flye sin and to manifest his justice and power in punishing sin Wherefore the permission of sin is no idle permission or a cessation ceasing of Gods providence and working in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend only upon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacy and worketh It is permission as concerning the formall cause of sin that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by any affection or working of God but it is of efficacy and working as concerning the motion and actions of the creature sinning which God effectually willeth and moveth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace and the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sin Three causes why God is said to permit sinne God then is said to permit sin 1. Because his will whereby he will have some one worke done by a reasonable creature hee doth not make knowne unto him 2. Because he doth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obey in that worke his divine will that is to doe it to that end which God will by either generall or speciall commandement These two are signified when God is said to withdraw from his creature his grace or speciall working to forsake him to deprive him of light or rightnesse or of conformity with the law to leave him in naturall blindnesse
thou shalt not hearken unto the words of the Prophet for the Lord your God proveth you Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt c. Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive Deut. 29.2 4. 1 Sam. 24.14 and eyes to see and eares to heare unto this day Wickednesse proceedeth from the wicked All things present past and to come are done by God but mine hand shall not be upon thee 9. And directeth all things both evill and good All things I say whatsoever are past since the beginning of the world or are now present or are to come throughout all eternity Remember the former things of old for I am God Esay 46.5 and there is none other God and there is nothing like me To his glory To his glory That is to the manifesting and magnifying of his divine justice power wisdome truth mercy and goodnesse To the safety of his chosen And to the safety of his chosen That is to the life joy wisdome righteousness glory everlasting felicity of his Church And that to these ends even to the glory of God safety of his chosen all the counsels works of God in them also the punishments of sin are referred of God ought to be out of controversie seeing in all them is beheld the glory of God and his fatherly care towards his Church The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work Psal 19.1 Esay 48.9 Rom 8.28 John 9 3. Exod. 9.16 Rom. 9.17 22 23. Eze. 16.61 62 63. Galat. 3. For my names sake will I deferre my wrath We know that all things work together for the best unto them that love God Neither hath this man sinned nor his parents but that the works of God should be shewed in him God useth also sin or corruption it self which yet himselfe worketh not but sufferreth to concurre with his own action in the wicked 1. To shew forth both his justice in punishing it and his mercy in remitting it 2. To work in us a hatred of sin true humilty and an imploring of Gods grace and thankfulnes for our delivery from sin and death The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake Pro. 16.4 even the wicked but not wickednesse for the day of evill The degrees of Gods providence whereby he tendereth the whole world and especially mankinde his chosen We are further to consider the degrees of Gods providence For he respecteth indeed and governeth all his creatures but especially mankinde as being the chiefe and principall amongst his works and which being created according to his image hee hath adorned with very many benefits above all other creatures And in mankinde especially those whom he hath elected and chosen to eternall life whom with the blessed Angels he maketh an everlasting Church that in them hee may dwell as in his Temple and habitation and therefore doth so guide and rule them in the whole race of their life as that all things must serve for their safety Now have we explicated and made plain the definition of Gods providence whereout ariseth a Question greatly to be considered which is Whether Gods providence extendeth it self to all things Ans Yea. The providence of God is the governing guiding of every particular thing to every litle thing doth the providence of God extend it self And that all things both the greatest and the smallest of them are ruled by the providence of God and that his providence is extended to all actions and motions of all creatures even of those that sin so that all things whatsoever are done come not to passe but by the eternall counsell and purpose of God either working them as they have a respect and quality of good in them or permitting them as they are sinnes but moderating and governing all things even sin it self and directing them to his glory and the safety of his chosen is evident by this definition But whereas this doctrine is either unknowne unto many or contradicted by many it requireth a more ample declaration and sounder confirmation out of Scripture That all things therefore whether small or great are ordered by Gods providence is confirmed both by very many testimonies of Scripture and also by reasons drawne from the nature of God Testimony of Scripture for Gods providence Of the testimonies which may be alledged for confirmation hereof there are certain orders and ranks For some are universall and generall which teach that all events universally are subject to Gods providence Some are particular which prove that each particular thing is ruled and guided by God The former of these testifie and intimate Gods universall providence the latter avouch and ratifie his speciall providence Now the particular testimonies concern either the creatures or the events which daily befall the creatures And the creatures which they concern are either unreasonable whether living or without life or reasonable and voluntary agents working either well or ill The events also which they respect are either contingent or casuall or necessary For the things which happen in the world are either casuall and depending on chance in respect of us who discry not their true causes or contingent in regard of their causes which worke but with contingency or necessary by reason of their causes working necessarily in nature Now to God nothing is casuall or contingent but all things are necessary although this necessity have a divers manner in respect of good and evill action A briefe Table of things subject unto Gods divine Providence The whole world is governed by Gods providence and in the whole world 1. All things universally and generally which Providence is called universall or Generall Providence 2. Each particular thing specially which kind of Providence is termed Speciall or Particular Providence And by this are directed in speciall 1. Every singular creature 1. Unreasonable of which sort some are 1. Living 2. Without life 2. Reasonable such as are 1. Angels 1. Good working freely and willingly good 2. Evill working freely and willingly evill 2. Men 1. Good working freely and willingly good 2. Evill working freely and willingly evill 2. Every singular event 1. Casuall 1. Good 2. Evill 2. Contingent 1. Good 2. Evill 3. Necessary 1. Good 2. Evill Now to all these heads as it were and principles adde we some such testimonies as are most cleere and famous for there are infinite Gods generall providence confirmed Ephes 1.11 Acts 17.25 Num. 23.19 Nehem. 9.6 Esay 45.7 Wisd 18.1 The universall and generall providence of God is witnessed by these Hee worketh all things after the counsell of his owne will Hee giveth to all life and breath and all things Hath hee said and shall he not doe it and hath hee spoken and shall hee not accomplish it Thou hast made heaven and earth and all things that are therein the seas and all that are in them
obedient thereunto in this life is joyned with manifold errours sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of God that is working them as they are confuse and sins but are ruled of God permitting sinnes even as they are sins and directing them to most good ends but working all that is good even those things which lye hid in things disordered and confuse Moreover The evils which just men suffer and the good which the unjust enjoy seem disordered in mens judgements but according to the judgment of God there is a most just order in them for those causes which are uttered in the word of God And those things are to be removed from the will and working of God not which in our judgement but which in the judgement of God are disordered Repl. They who are against God are not ruled and guided by God Divels and wicked men are against God Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his divine providence Answ Wee grant the whole reason in some respect namely that Divels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall providence that is The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly they withstand Gods revealed will but not his secret wil. by his holy Spirit lightning their mindes with the knowledge of Gods will and inclining their hearts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lusts but the knowne will of God and so themselves to worke well together with God who by them worketh well But they are ruled and governed of God by his generall secret providence or government so that they cannot doe any thing but what God hath decreed to doe by them and are the instruments of his punishments and benefits though themselves thinke and respect some other thing According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven Dan. 4 3â and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of waters Prov. 21.1 he turneth it whither soever it pleaseth him God moveth inclineth Gen. 45.5 7. and ruleth the wicked wil of Josephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Joseph but freely to sell him to the Ismaelites that by this means he might transport the family of Jacob into Egypt nourish multiply them and being oppressed by long servitude and bondage gloriously deliver them Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called The rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called The sanctified of God hired souldiers Esay 10.5 doing service to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and coveteousnesse carried to take weapons against the Jewes Likewise every-where in Scripture God is said to infatuate and besot the wicked to strike them with a giddinesse to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fill them full of feare so that their spirits faile them at the noise of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wickedwith his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By these and the like it is manifest that even the deliberations counsels and actions of the wicked are subject to his divine providence and government and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall working of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second Sophisme of the cause of sinne OBject 1. All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the will and working of God Many actions as the selling of Joseph the Assyrians warring against the Jewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the will and working of God and by force of consequent the opinion of universall providence maketh God the authour of sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sinnes Actions are no sins in themselves but by an accident not in themselves and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God worketh most justly by him he not respecting this as to obey therein the known will of God This corruption or defect of the creature and the action which God worketh by the creature concurre together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both God would have wrought that selfe same punishment which he inflicted justly on the Jewes by the Assyrians sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased God to correct his will might gave been notwithstanding the instrument of Gods wrath and yet good how great soever severity he had exercised toward the Jewes As when God by his good Angels slayeth the wicked hoast of the Assyrians Sin therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not done by the will and working of God but by an accident to wit as God willeth and worketh those actions which are sins by the fault of the creature The summe of all cometh to this The good action of God exercised by an evill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which cometh pure out of the fountaine is made impure running through uncleane places or the best wine coming out of a good vessell wexeth sowre and eager being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Vnlesse the vessell bee pure Horat. lib. epist 2. whatsoever thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good worke of a good Judge is the evill worke of an evill servant or minister or the riding of a good horse-man is the halting of a lame horse In all these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and doth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plaine halting The horse-man willeth and worketh the going of the lame horse Therfore he willeth and worketh the halting In like sort the Divel is created and sustained by God The Divel is wicked Therefore the wickednes of the Divel is from God as the author and effecter thereof Both which reasons are alike sophisticall and false Many things in respect of the creatures are sins in themselves Repl. 1. Those things which are in their owne kind sinnes or unto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselves sins Many actions are in their own kind sins as theft lying adultery murder Therfore they are sins in themselves Ans It is a fallacy reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is granted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creatures as they are committed of them against the law of God knowne unto them either by generall or special
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
man Nestorius separated the two natures in Christ Nestorius heresie neither would have the Sonne of God but man onely to have died Doe not boast thou Jew saith Nestorius thou hast not crucified God but man The Ubiquitaries beleeve that the humanity of Christ The Ubiquitaries heresie from the moment of his incarnation was so endowed with all the properties of the God-head as that onely in this the humanity differeth from the God-head that the humanity hath by an accident whatsoever the God-head hath by and of it selfe Hereof it cometh that they imagine that Christ was in the time of his death yea when he was inclosed in the Virgins womb in heaven and every where not only as touching his God-head but with his body too This is it which they call the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Wherefore against all these we affirme and in the Creed beleeve that Christ died truly and corporally even by a true divulsion and separation of his soule from his body 1. Christ died truly and that a locall separation so that not onely his soule and body were not together every where but were not together in one place the soule was not where the body was Matth. 27.50 Marke 15.37 Luke 23.46 John 19.30 nor the body where the soule was Then Jesus cried againe with a loud voyce and yeelded up the Ghost Jesus cried with a lowd voyce and gave up the Ghost Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And when he had said these words he gave up the Ghost He bowed his head and gave up the Ghost Object But as vertue that is his divinity is said to have gone out of him so also he gave up the Ghost Answ There is a dissimilitude in these Because the divinity remaining united with the humane nature yet did work abroad without it The soule did depart from the body The reason of this dissimilitude is because the act of his divinity is increate and infinite but the act and power of his soule finite and created But yet this is further to be added 2. Christ died without breach of the union of his two natures that although his soule was truly separated from his body yet the Word notwithstanding did not forsake neither body nor soule but remained neverthelesse joyned both to body and soule and therefore the two natures in Christ were not divelled or sundered by that divulsion of the soule and body Object Why then cryed he Matth. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ Because of his delay and deferring of help and succour For the two natures in Christ ought not to have been divelled or sundred because it is written God hath purchased the Church with his own bloud And he was to be the Son of God who should die for our sins Acts 20.28 that he might be a sufficient price for them Hereby also it doth cleerly appeare That The union of both natures in Christ is no Vbiquity For the soule being separated from the body was not in the grave with the body and by a consequent not every where because that which is every where can never be separated and yet in death and in the grave the union of both natures remained and continued 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should die IT was requisite and necessary that Christ to make full satisfaction not only should suffer but also should die 1. In respect of the justice of God that so his justice might be satisfied which required the death of men by whom it was violated For the hurting and offending of the greatest good is to be expiated with the greatest punishment or with the utmost destruction of nature that is with the death of the guilty condemned for sinne according to that The wages of sinne is death Rom. 6.23 But Christ succeeded in our stead and took on him our person who had sinned and had deserved death not only eternall but temporall also For wee deserved destruction which is the dissolution of the soule from the body whereon ensueth the dissolution of the body as a house is said to be subverted and destroyed when one part is separated from another Now it was requisite that the Sonne of God should die that he might be a sufficient ransome for our sins For no creature could have sustained such a punishment as should have been equivalent to eternall punishment and yet withall should have been temporall Object They have deserved eternall punishment whosoever are not reconciled to God by Christ therefore the soules ought not to be separated from their bodies that they might suffer eternall damnation Ans It doth not follow but this rather That therefore both body and soule must be together that they may suffer it which at length shall so come to passe Therefore it was necessary that Christ should die for us and his soule be separated from his body 2. In respect of Gods truth that the truth of God may be satisfied For God threatned and denounced death when ever we sinned which denouncing was to be fulfilled after sin was once committed And this is that commination or threatning pronounced by God himself In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Obj. But Adam did not presently die Ans Truely he forth-with died not a bodily death Gen. 2.17 howbeit he became mortall straight upon it and by little and little he dayly died and even now already had he died spiritually eternall death and now was dead I heard saith he thy voice and I was affraid because I was naked Gen. 3.20 There was a terrour in him and a feeling of Gods wrath a strife with death the losse of all the gifts both of body and mind But there followed the equity moderation and lenity of the Gospel For God had not expresly said that he should certainly die wholly and presently For so had he perished for ever Wherefore the Son offered a mitigation and lenifying raised him up to a new life that notwithstanding he should remain subject to the corporall death which yet should not be deadly and pernicious unto him 3. In respect of the promise made to the Fathers both by words He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before be shearer is dumb Esay 53.7 so openeth he not his mouth and by sacrifices whereby God promiseth that Christ should die such a death as should be an equivalent price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of a meere creature but of the Son of God only and therefore it was requisite and necessary that the Son of God should suffer so grievous a death for us Ob. Then they do not satisfie Gods justice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Ans They satisfie by eternall punishment Rep. So then might we also be delivered from the curse by our selves Ans So then shall we never be
14.2 Our glorification or ascension For seeing Christ our head is ascended we are certaine that we also shall ascend into heaven as being his members I go to prepare a place for you And though I go to prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also Object But Elias and Enoch ascended before Christ Therefore Christ is not by his ascension the cause of our ascension Answ They ascended in respect of Christs ascension which was to come Christs ascension and glorification is the cause and example of our ascension and glorification because except he were glorified we should not be glorified For the Father hath decreed to give us all things by the Messias and hath put all things in his hands And how should Christ have given us a Kingdome except himselfe first as being the first-borne had taken possession thereof but for this cause also he ascended into heaven that he might there reign Therefore he will translate his Citizens thither And seeing wee are his members and he our head is already ascended and glorified Therefore shall we also ascend and be glorified Where I am there shall also my servant be John 12.26 14.3 I will receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may yee be also The sending of the holy Ghost The sending of the holy Ghost by whom he gathereth comforteth and defendeth his Church to the worlds end Hee was given also to the godly which were under the Law before Christs ascension and coming But that was 1. In respect of this ascension and glorification of Christ which was then to come and whereof that sending and powring out of the holy Ghost is not a fruit only but also a part and so in respect also of this sending which was now after Christs ascension accomplished the holy Ghost was given unto the godly in the Old Testament 2. Now after Christs glorification it was given more abundantly as in the day of Pentecost that which also was fore-told And it shall be in the last dayes saith God I will powre out my spirit upon all flesh Now Jâel 2.28 Acts 2.17 that Christ did not powre out the holy Ghost in such plenty before his ascension that befell only as before was said in respect of the decree of God For God would that the holy Ghost should be given by the Messias as well man as God wherefore man also was to be glorified who should doe this It is expedient for you that I goe away for if I goe not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you John 16.7 By the efficacy and working of this his spirit we seek things above because there is our treasure there are our goods and that because Christ hath therefore ascended that he might make those good things ours which were there long before And this is the Apostles argument Col. 3.1 There are other fruits also of Christs ascension For Remission of sins John 16.10 it is a testimony That our sins are fully pardoned us who doe beleeve For except hee had suffered the punishment for sins he could not have entered into the throne of God For where sinne is there is death also Hee shall reprove the world of righteousnesse because I goe to my Father Conquest or victory over death It is a testimony That Christ is indeed Conquerour of death sinne and the Divell The comfort of the Church John 16 7. Eph. 4 8. It is a testimony That wee shall never be left destitute of comfort because he therefore ascended to send the holy Ghost If I goe not away the Comforter will not come When hee ascended up on high hee led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men The defence of the Church It is a testimony That Christ will for ever defend us because wee know that our head is a glorious head and placed above all principalities The meaning of the Article He asceâded into heaven Now what it is to beleeve in Jesus Christ which ascended into heaven Answ It is to beleeve 1. That he did truly and not in shew only ascend into heaven and now is there resident in his humanity and sitting at the right hand of his Father untill he thence returne unto judgment would be called on by us 2. That he hath ascended for our sakes and now appeareth in the prescence of God maketh intercession for us sendeth us his holy Spirit and will one day take us unto himselfe that wee may be where he is and reigne with him in glory Quest 50. Why is it further said He sitteth at the right hand of God a Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. Col. 1.18 by whom the Father governeth all things b Ans Because Christ therefore is ascended into heaven to shew thereby that he is Head of the ChurchMat 28.18 John 5.22 The Explication Christs sitting at Gods right hand differeth from his ascension TO sit at the right hand of God and to ascend into heaven are things different for one may be without the other Wherefore this Article differeth three waies from the former In order Because in this Article is declared the end of his ascension For Christ did therefore ascend into heaven that he might sit at the right hand of the Father In continuance Because Christ sitteth alwaies at the right hand of the Father but into heaven he ascended but once In end The Angels do ascend and we shall also ascend into heaven but yet neither they nor we shall sit at the right hand of God For To which of the Angels said God at any time Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I have made thine enemies thy foot-stoole much lesse did God say thus unto any man Christ alone excepted The Questions of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father are 1. What the right hand of God signifieth in the Scriptures 2. What it is to sit at GODS right hand 3. Whether Christ did alwaies sit at Gods right hand 4 What are the fruits of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father 1. What the right hand of God signifieth THe right hand as also other members are attributed unto God by an Anthropopathy or resemblance after the maner of men and in Scripture the right hand of God signifieth 1. The omnipotency or exceeding vertue of God Him hath God lift up with his right hand Acts 5.31 Psal 118.16 Exod. 15.6 to be a Prince and a Saviour The right hand of the Lord hath done valiantly Thy right hand O Lord hath bruised the enemy 2. It signifieth perfect glory perfect dignity and full divine majesty and in this sense it is here taken 2. What it is to sit at Gods right hand TO sit at Gods right hand is to be a person equall to God in power and glory by whom the Father worketh immediately
changeth We here also are to hold against the Anabaptists that Infants which are borne in the Church are also of the Church OF PREDESTINATION THis common place of Predestination or election and reprobation ariseth out of the former place of the Church and is joyned with it The special questions are 1. Whether there be Predestination 2. What it is 3. What is the cause thereof 4. What are the effects thereof 5. Whether it be unchangeable 6. How farre it is knowne unto us 7. Whether the Elect be alwayes members of the Church and the Reprobate never 8. Whether the Elect fall from the Church and the Reprobate remaine ever in the Church 9. What use there is of this doctrine 1. Whether there be Predestination WHen the Question is Whether there be Predestination then this is the Question Whether there be any such counsell of God which hath severed some to be saved and others to be reprobate Some say that Election when as mention thereof is made in Scripture is taken for some excellency for which a man is worthy to be elected or chosen As we may say A choice and gallant horse So also they interpret Reprobation but falsly for it is the eternall counsell and purpose of God That there is Predestination Predestination proved by testimony of Scripture Mat. 20.16 John 15.16 John 10.16 Ephel â 4 5. Acts 18.10 Acts 13.64 Rom. 2.30 Reprobation proved by Scripture that is election and reprobation in God these testimonies of Scripture doe confirme Many are called but few are chosen Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you Other sheep have I also which are not of this fold He chose us in him before the foundation of the world He predestinated us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will I have much people in this City As many as were ordained unto eternall life beleeved Whom he predestinate them also he called Of Reprobation these places in speciall make mention God doth shew his justice on the vessels of wrath It is given unto you to know the secrets of the kingdome of heaven Rom. 9.22 Mat. 13.11 Jude 4. Mat. 11.25 John 10.26 Prov. 16.4 but to them it is not given Who were before of old ordained to this condemnation Thou hast hid these things from the wise Yee are not of my sheep He hath made all things for his owne sake even the wicked for the day of evill Object 1. But the promise of grace is universall Answ It is universall in respect of the faithfull that is it belongeth to all those who beleeve But it is particular in respect of all men Our adversaries say that those which are converted may fall away Which is to weaken and diminish the generall promise Repl. But it is said 2 Tim. 2.4 Mat. 10.16 Mat. 13.15 Places of Scripture reconciled concerning Gods will to save and not to save men Prov. 1.26 That God willeth that all men be saved Answ But contrary Many are called but few chosen This peoples heart it waxed fat saith the Lord lest they should returne that I might heale them And here it is said that God willeth that some be not saved therefore these testimonies are contrary one to another God forbid God willeth that all be saved as he is delighted with the salvation of all Albeit else-where it is said That he rejoyceth at the destruction of the wicked yet he rejoyceth not thereat as it is a vexation or destruction of his creature but as it is an execution of his justice 2. He willeth that all be saved in as much as he inviteth all to repentance But he will not have all saved in respect of the force and efficacy of calling He doth good to all if so be they might have groaped after him and found him The elect obtaine it Acts 17.27 Rom. 11.7 the rest are hardened He saith verily unto all Honesty of life pleaseth me ye owe it unto me But he saith not to all I will work it in you but to the elect only because from everlasting it hath so pleased him Object 2. He that giveth unequally to those that are equall is an accepter of persons Answ It is true 1. If he giveth to those which are equall unequally for any outward causes or respects that is for such causes as are not that condition in respect of which equall rewards or punishments were to be given or not to be given that is when the cause which is common to both is neglected and other things regarded which are not the cause as riches honours and the like But here God respecteth not these personages but requireth faith for the receiving of this benefit and conversion and giveth eternall life to them which have these and denieth it to them which have them not 2. He that giveth unto those which are equall unequally being bound to any were an accepter of persons But God giveth most freely of his meere mercy and grace He is bound to no man because we were his enemies therefore he might most justly have excluded all And if unjustice should any way fall into God which God forbid that we should think he should be unjust and an accepter of persons in that he giveth any thing at all Whereas then he hath mercy on some and not on others he is no accepter of persons as if thou being moved with pity and compassion shouldest give a farthing to one beggar and a penny to another thou art not therefore an accepter of persons Why then O man accusest thou God that he hath mercy on whom he will and hath not mercy on whom he will not have mercy seeing he is bound unto none Mat. 20.15 Rom. 11.35 Is it not lawfull for me saith Christ to doe as I will with mine owne Is thine eye evill because I am good Who hath given first unto the Lord To know this is behovefull for the glory of God Object 3. It is meet and just that he who hath taken a sufficient ransome for all sinnes should receive all men into favour God hath received a sufficient ransome in his Sonne for the sinnes of the whole world Therefore he should receive all men into favour Christs ransome though sufficient for all yet not applyed to all doth not save all John 17.9 Ans It must not onely be a sufficient ransome for all but must be also applied unto all receiving it by faith but it is not applied unto all because it is said I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me Repl. 1. A sufficient ransome ought to be applyed unto all That a sufficient ransome ought to be applied unto all is proved because this is a property of infinite mercy to doe good unto all Ans We deny that infinite mercy consisteth herein It consisteth not in the number of those that are saved but in the manner how they are saved Moreover he will not give
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
Christ by faith according to that saying of Christ Except ye abide in me John 15.4 ye shall have no life in you In election and the first cause thereof it is apparently untrue by that testimony of Paul which the objection citeth For he chose us before the foundations of the world were laid not because we would be but that we should be holy and blamelesse Ephes 1.3 not because we were already in Christ but that he might engraffe us into Christ and adopt us to be his sonnes Wherefore our foreseene faith and holinesse is not the cause but the effect of our election in Christ He chose us not then being sons but hereafter to be adopted sons Augustine saith He chose not us because we were then holy neither yet because we would hereafter prove holy but be rather chose us to this end that in the time of grace we might be holy through good works But the Pelagian here contradicting the truth saith God foreknew who would be holy and unspotted by reason of their free-will and therefore he in his foreknowledge chose them such as he knew they would be But the Apostle here stoppeth the mouth of the Pelagian whilest he saith that we should be holy Object 3. Christs merit applyed unto us by faith is the cause of our election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answ Christs merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof and amongst the causes of our salvation Hee chose us in Christ that is as in the head Wherefore he first chose the head and ordained him unto the Office of the Mediatourship as Peter testifieth Afterwards he also chose us as members in that head 2 Pet. 1.10 John 3.16 So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Wherefore Gods love that is his free election is the cause of his sending of the Son and not the sending of his Son the cause of his love Object 4. Evill works are the cause of reprobation Therefore good works are the cause of election Answ Evill works are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation For if sin had been the cause of reprobation wee had been all reprobates because we are all the sons of wrath Rom. 9.11 12. For ere the children were born and when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Good works goe not before in him that is to be justified much lesse are they the cause of election but they follow in a man being instified and draw their originall and their perpetuall efficacy and vertue from Gods meer grace 4. What are the effects of Predestination THe effect of election is the whole work of our salvation The effects of election Ephes 1.4 5 6 7.8 11. John 6.39 and all the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the Church 2. The sending and giving of Christ the Mediatour and his sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conversion of the elect by the holy Ghost and the World 4. Faith justification regeneration 5. Good works 6. Finall perseverance 7. Raising unto glory 8. Glorification and eternall life The effects of reprobat on Rom. 9.17 Mat. 11.21 Isa 6.9 The effects of reprobation are 1. The creation of the reprobate 2. Privation of Gods grace 3. Blinding and hardening 4. Perseverance in sin 5. Raising to judgement 6. Casting into eternall torments Obj. 1. Divers or contrary causes have contrary effects The effects of election are good works Therefore evill works are the effects of reprobation Answ The Major is not alwaies true in voluntry causes which can work diversly and yet produce no contrary effects as in this place there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed only to permit evill works but to work good in us But the proper cause of evill works is the divell and evill men Obj. 2. But God hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnesse is an effect of reprobation and a sin Therefore sin is an effect of reprobation Ans Blindnesse is a sin in respect of men who admit it and as it is received of them and purchased by their own demerit but as it is inflicted of God it is a just punishment and that God doth deliver some from that blindnesse is of his mercy Obj. 3. Hardnesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sin God is authour of reprobation Therefore of hardnesse also and of sin Ans Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but cometh not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or excecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins but they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most just punishments 5. Whether Predestination be unchangeable Predestination unchangeable PRedestination is firm sure and unchangeable which may appear even by this generall reason because God is unchangeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of things but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from everlasting decreed of saving the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he unchangeably decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firm and unchangeable For whom he would and hath decreed from everlasting should be saved them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same also we are to think concerning reprobation neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture John 6.36 whereby the same is confirmed This is the Fathers will Isa 46.10 that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing My counsell shall stand and I will doe whasoever I will Mal. 3.6 Joh. 10.28 29. 2 Tim. 2.19 I am the Lord I change not None shall pluck my sheep out of my hand Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seal The Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of saving the elect 1. Because it is the beginning and well-spring of our salvation and the end thereof and of all the means tending to salvation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmnesse thereof because the same is never shaken These things are needfull for us to know that wee may have firme comfort and consolation that we may beleeve eternall life and so all other articles of Christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to be meditated of because hee that denieth himselfe to be certain of the grace to come is uncertain also of the present grace of God For God is unchangeable 6. How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is known unto us and whether wee may and ought to be certain thereof IT
also the Church remitteth sins when according to the commandement of God shee pronounceth remission of sins to the repentant Againe one neighbour remitteth sins and trespasses unto another as concerning the pardoning of the private offence But God onely freeth us from the guilt of sin by his own authority God only washeth us clean from sin in the bloud of his Son In a word God only remitteth unto us all sins that is originall and actuall whether they be of omission or of ignorance Which healeth all their infirmities Psal 103.3 Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus 3. For what remission of sins is granted REmission of sins is granted not verily of any lenity Remission of sins granted for Christs intercession and ment 1 Pet. 3.18 1 John 1.7 Col. 1.19 20. which is repugnant to justice but 1. Of the free mercy of God and of meer grace and Gods free love 2. For the intercession and merit of Christ applied by faith Christ hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that hee might bring us to God The blond of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin It pleased the Father that in Christ should all fulnesse dwell and by him to reconcile all things to himself and to set at peace through the bloud of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heaven Heb. 12.24 Ye are come to Jesus the Mediatour of the new Testament and to the bloud of sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel By Christ we have redemption through his bloud even forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1.7 according to his rich grace For intreaty cannot be made without satisfaction because that we are to desire that God would yeeld somewhat of his justice 4. Whether remission of sins agreeth with Gods justice Gods justice satisfied for sin by Christ though it be remitted unto us IT is true indeed that it behooveth God as a just Judge not to leave sin unpunished and therefore not to remit it except some satisfaction be interposed But neither doth God leave it unpunished for hee punisheth sins in Christ or in the sinners themselves most sufficiently God pronounceth us in such sort just as he pronounceth us not to be obnoxious to punishment because of the most perfect satisfaction of Christ and this doth not contrary or crosse the justice and truth of God Object The justice of God requireth that they be punished who sin Therefore such a remission of sins as is granted without sufficient punishment of the party sinning is impossible or doth contrary and crosse the justice of God Ans It is contrary to Gods justice not to punish sin at all that is neither in him that sinneth nor in any other who undergoeth the punishment for him that sinneth Repl. To punish one that is innocent in place of him that hath offended is repugnant also to Gods justice Ans True if the innocent party be such a one who 1. Will not undergoe the punishment 2. Is not of the same nature with the offender 3. Is not able to suffer sufficient punishment 4. Is not able to recover out of it for God will not have him that is innocent to perish for an offender 5. Is not able to restore and convert the offender that he may thenceforward cease to offend and further to give him faith which may imbrace and receive this his benefit But all these conditions are in Christ as clearly appeareth by the testimonies following Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us Ephes 5.2 to be an offering and sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour unto God I lay down my life for my sheep John 10.18 Isa 53.5 2 Cor. 5.15 He was wounded for our transgressions Christ died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again John 2.19 John 10.17 Ephes 5.25 Titus 2.14 Destroy this temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I lay down my life that I may take it again Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it that hee might sanctifie it Hee gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purge us to be a peculiar people unto himselfe zealous of good works 5. Whether remission of sins be freely given Our sins remitted freely in respect of us though they cost Christ full dearly ALbeit God remitteth not our sins unto us except a most sufficient punishment be first paid for them yet he remitteth them freely unto us for Christs sake whom our debt cost enough Object If he pardoned them for Christs satisfaction then doth he not remit them freely Ans He remitteth them freely in respect of us that is without any satisfaction of ours and pardoneth them for the satisfaction made by another Repl. And he that after this sort pardoneth doth not freely pardon for this is a rule What a man doth by another that hee seemeth to do by himself Wherefore we our selves pay it in paying it by Christ Ans God also giveth us freely this price and ransome John 3.16 that is this satisfier and mediatour Christ who is not bought of us So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have life everlasting 6. To whom remission of sins is given Remission of sins given unto all the elect and to them only John 3.36 Acts 10.43 REmission of sins is given to all the elect and them alone because it is given to them all and alone who beleeve and none beleeve but the elect onely for the reprobate never have true faith and beleefe therefore they never obtain remission of their sins Hee that beleeveth in the Sonne hath everlasting life To him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins Yet all the elect have not alwayes remission of sins but all beleevers have it alwayes because they onely have remission of sins who beleeve that they have it But this the elect do not alwayes beleeve but then first when they are converted and indued with faith yet in respect of the secret and fore-determined purpose of God they have alwayes remission of sins Now infants have remission of sins because they have faith and conversion in aptitude and inclination though not actually 7. How remission of sins is given Remission of sins given by faith through the working of the holy Ghost REmission of sins is given by faith alone by which being wrought and kindled in us by the holy Ghost we receive the same Therefore it is then also given when by faith it is received God verily decreed from everlasting to pardon in Christ for his satisfaction the sins of the elect but he doth actually forgive all and every faithfull man their sins then when reputing them for just he
of this Syllogisme is evidently proved out of the law Hee that doth these things shall live in them Cursed is every one which abideth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to doe them The Minor is out of doubt Levit. 18.5 Deut. 27.26 Why our workes are imperfect seeing wee doe many evill things which we ought to leave undone and we leave many good works undone which we should doe yea we mingle much evill with that good we doe that is we doe it amisse The complaints and daily prayers of Saints are witnesse hereof Forgive us our sins Enter not into judgment with thy servant Wherefore imperfect works can make no perfect righteousnesse Psal 143.2 This is the first cause why we cannot be justified by our works namely Ten causes why wee cannot be justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by workes 1. Because our justice should by this meanes be imperfect seeing our works are imperfect Many other causes there are For 2. Though our workes were perfect yet are they due debt so that by them we cannot acquit our sins that are past When ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. They are none of ours but Gods who worketh them in us 4. They are temporary and have no proportion with eternall rewards Luke 17.10 whereas between a merit and reward there must be some proportion 5. They are the effects of justification therefore not the cause 6. If by them we were justified we should have whereof to boast but the Scripture saith Not of workes lest any man should boast himselfe 7. The conscience should be destitute of solid or sure comfort 8. Christ should have died without a cause 9. There should not be the same way to salvation in both Testaments if Abraham were justified by faith onely and wee by works Ephes 2.9 Rom. 4.16 whether by works alone or works joyned with faith it skilleth not 10. Christ should be no perfect Saviour because some part of our righteousnesse and salvation should be without him Gal. 2.21 Quest 63. How is it that our good works merit nothing seeing God promiseth that he will give a reward for them both in this life and in the life to come Answ That reward is not given of merit but of grace a Luke 17.10 The Explication IN this Question is contained a prevention of an argument of the Papists brought for justification before God for our workes and merits Obj. 1. Reward presupposeth merit so that where reward is there is also merit for Reward and Merit are correlatives whereof if one be put the other is put also But everlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes Therefore also the merit of good workes is everlasting life Answ The Major is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merit or deserve of men But neither alwaies among men doth it follow that there is merit where there is reward for men also oftentimes give rewards not of merit or desert Now it is unproperly said of God that he proposeth eternall life unto our works as a reward for we can merit nothing at Gods hand by our works Or if they thus presse and urge their reason Object That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth But a reward appertaineth to good workes Therefore by order of justice good workes are merits Answ That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth by force of covenant or bond But the reward of good works is of grace In reward two things are to be considered 1. Obligation or binding 2. Compensation or recompensing Here is no obligation but compensation followeth works through grace There is therefore a reward of workes because compensation followeth them and God for this cause especially promiseth to reward our workes 1. To testifie unto us that good workes please him Three causes why God promiseth to reward our workes 2. To teach us that eternall life is proposed onely to them that strive and labour painefully 3. Because hee will as surely give us a reward as if wee had deserved it Hither may be referred all such like arguments of the Papists whereby they labour to establish the merit of workes Object 2. Wee are justified by faith Faith is a worke Therefore wee are justified by workes Ans 1. The consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth Therefore wee are justified by that worke which wee grant to wit as by an instrument or meane not as any impellent cause as themselves understand it for wee are justified by faith as by a meane of attaining our justification and wee are not justified for faith that is for the merit of faith 2. The kind of affirmation is diverse For in the Major faith is understood with relation to Christs merit in the Minor it is taken absolutely and properly Object 3. Our justice is that whereby wee are formally or essentially just Therefore wee are by faith formally and essentially just Answ The consequence of this reason is to be denied because the kinde of affirmation is diverse For the Major is meant properly but the Minor correlatively and figuratively * Per Metalepsin else it were false For properly not faith but the correlative object of faith namely Christs merit which faith beholdeth and applieth to it selfe is our justice 2. Either there are foure termes in this Syllogisme because the Major treateth of Legall justice the Minor of Evangelicall or else the Major is false For Evangelicall justice is not formally in us as whiteness is in a wall but is without us even in Christ and is made ours by imputation and application through faith Object 4. That which is imputed unto us for righteousnesse for it we are righteous Faith is imputed to us for righteousnesse as Paul saith Therefore For faith we are righteous and not only By faith Ans Againe the kind of affirmation is of proper in the Major proposition made figurative in the Minor The Major is true of that which is properly and by it selfe imputed for righteousnesse The Minor is true of that which is correlatively imputed for righteousnesse because by faith is correlatively understood the object of faith unto which faith hath relation for Christs merit which is apprehended by faith is properly our justice and the formall cause of our justice The efficient of our justice is God applying that merit of Christ unto us The instrument all cause of our justice is faith And therefore this proposition we are justified by faith being Legally understood with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatively that is Evangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlative of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a joynt Relative or correlative
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
Eunuch Cornelius the Jaylour of Philippi Lydia the seller of Purple Paul c. are said to have beene presently baptized Wherefore the Supper also is given onely to them who are baptized for they only are received into the Church Of this end beare witnesse those words of Christ Mat. 28.19 Goe and teach all Nations baptising them c. where the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which Christ useth properly signifieth Make Disciples Thus it is expounded by John John 4.1 The Pharisees heard that Jesus made and baptized moe Disciples then John This end is also confirmed by the substitution of Baptisme in place of circumcision which was in ancient times a Sacrament of receiving Disciples into the Jewish Church To be a discerning badge of Christians That it should be a mark whereby the Church may be discerned from all other Nations and Sects This end followeth on the former For they who by a publike Sacrament are received into the Church are by the selfe-same discerned and as by a badge distinguished from the remnant Mat. 28.19 the filth of the world Go and teach all Nations baptising them as if he should say Gather me a Church by the word and whom ye shall make my Disciples beleeving with their whole heart all them and them alone baptize and separate unto me To advertise us of the Crosse of our preservation and deliverance That it should be a signification or an advertisement unto us of the crosse and of the preservation of the Church therein and of the deliverance of the Church from it For it signifieth that they who are baptized are plunged as it were in affliction but with assurance of escaping thence Hence afflictions are termâd by the name of Baptisâ Are ye able to be baptized with the baptisme that I shall be baptized with Mat. 20.22 Deliverance from the crosse the very ceremony it selfe of Baptisme doth shew For we are dipped indeed but we are not drowned or choakâd in the water Moreover in respect of this end Baptisme is compared to the floud For as in the floud and deluge Noah and his family were shut into the Arke and were after much trouble and danger saved the rest of mankind perishing so in the Church they who cleave unto Christ although they be pressed with calamities yet at length in their appointed time they are delivered whilst the rest without the Church are overwhelmed with a deluge and gulfe of sinne Hither also belongeth the place of Paul where he compareth the passing over the red sea to Baptisme 1 Cor. 10.2 All were baptized to Moses in the cloud and in the sea To signifie the unity of the Church 1 Cor. 12.13 Ephes 4.5 To signifie the unity of the Church and therefore it is a confirmation of this article I beleeve the Catholike Church By one spirit are we all baptized One Lord one faith one Baptisme This end neverthelesse may be contained under the fourth because when Baptisme severeth the members of the Church from others it doth also joyne and unite them among themselves To be a meanes of preserviâg and publishing more largely the doctrine of Gods free promise To be a meanes of preserving and propagating the doctrine of the promise of free salvation through the death of Christ that the baptized may have occasion to teach and learne who is the author and what is the meaning or signification and use of Baptisme Quest 70. What is it to be washed with the bloud and spirit of Christ Ans It is to receive of God forgivenesse of sinnes freely for the bloud of Christ which he shed for us in his sacrifice on the Crosse a Heb. 12.24 1 Pet. 1.2 Revel 1.5 Rev. 22.14 Zach. 13.1 Ezek. 36.25 And also to be renewed by the holy Ghost and through his sanctifying of us to become members of Christ that we may more and more die to sinne and live holy and without blame b John 1.33 and 3.5 1 Cor. 6.11 and 12.13 Rom. 6.4 Col. 2.12 The Explication A two-fold washing in Baptisme 1. Externall 2. Internall THere is a double washing in Baptisme externall which is by water and internall which is by the bloud and spirit of Christ The internall washing is signified and sealed by the externall and in the lawfull use of Baptisme is joyned therewith Now this internall washing is of two sorts Of bloud The washing of bloud which is our remission of sinnes and justification for the bloud-shed of Christ Of the Spirit The washing of the Spirit which is our renuing by the holy Ghost Both these are at once together performed Wherefore To be washed by the bloud of Christ is to be justified and to receive remission of sins for the bloud of Christ shed on the Crosse for us To be washed by the holy Ghost is to be regenerated by the holy Ghost which regeneration is an alteration and change of evill inclinations into good which is wrought by the holy Ghost in our will and heart that we may have an hatred of sinne and contrariwise a purpose to live according to the will of God That this two-fold washing from sins is signified by the Sacrament of Baptisme is apparent by these places of Scripture Mark 1.4 1 Cor. 6.11 John preached the Baptisme of amendment of life for remission of sinnes But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Likewise in that we are said by baptisme to die and to be buried with Christ and to put off the body of sinfull flesh and put on Christ. Wherefore Baptisme is a Symbole and signe of both washings or of both benefits namely both of remission of sinnes and amendment of life not only because this Sacrament hath some similitude and correspondence with both but also because these two benefits are ever joyned together and neither can be without the other For except Christ wash us we have no part in him and He which hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his Now our justification John 13.8 Rom. 8.9 which is a washing by the bloud of Christ and our regeneration which is a washing by the holy Ghost differ in this that justification is finished perfectly in this life by imputation as it is said There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom 8.1 but regeneration or the mutation of our evill nature into good is not perfectly accomplished in this life but begun only yet so that the beginning thereof is truly in all the godly and is felt of all that are turned unto God even whilst they are in this life because all the godly have a true desire in their will and heart to obey God so that they are greatly grieved for their other defects Quest 71. Where doth Christ promise us that he will as certainly wash us with his bloud and Spirit as
hath commanded If hee will not vouchsafe to heare them tell it unto the Church Now if a man transgress publikely by offending of the whole Church he must also publikely be corrected by the Church according as his trespasse is If neither yet he will repent being admonished and chastised by the Church whether it be he that committed a private trespasse or he that committed a publick offence at length excommunication must be inflicted by the Church as the extreme and last remedy to correct men obstinate and impenitent even as also Christ himself commandeth in these words next following the place before alledged If he refuse to heare the Church also let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publican In these words Christ expresly commandeth all whosoever being after this sort admonished by the Church will not repent to be by the common consent of the Church excommunicated untill they repent This then is the lawfull course of reclaiming such as goe aside and refractary persons in Christs Church if the degrees prescribed be observed in the execution The degrees prescribed are foure 1. A brotherly private admonition 2. An admonition by many 3. An admonition by the Church 4. The publike deceee and sentence of the Church The first and second degree take place in private offences the third in notorious and grievous publike crimes or scandals the fourth in a case of contumacy in which only the Church proceedeth to excommunication reputing the obstinate party for an Heathen and Publican that is for an aliant and stranger from the Church and Kingdom of God untill he repent Wherefore necessarily before excommunication first goeth a knowledge of some slip or errour and a knowledge of obstinacy or stubbornesse If then any man become a Papist or an Arrian or a Davidian or an Apostata in any other kind he must not be reputed a member of the Church though himselfe professe that hee is and desire to continue therein unlesse he abjure and detest his errour and live according to the doctrine of the Gospel The reason is because God will have his Church separated from all other Sects and limbes of the Divell but they who reverse their oath made in Baptisme are limbes of the Divell Therefore they are to be exiled the Church yea though they professe themselves Christians For in deeds they deny what they professe in words and therefore it is evident that they lye and dissemble seeing faith and a Christian life cannot be dis-joyned and they who separate them mocke God and his Church Now an Apostata is not such an one as sometimes Who is an Apostata or oftentimes offendeth in life and doctrine and repenteth againe but such an one as who being apparently convicted of open errours and out-rages refuseth to desist from them Howbeit if any professe repentance and make outward shew thereof though inwardly he be an hypocrite the Church is bound to admit such an one untill he bewray himself For the Church may not judge of things secret and hidden 3. What are the ends of the Ecclesiasticall discipline and what abuses are therein to be avoided CHrist hath given to his Church the power of Excommunication not for the destruction of the sinner which is to be excommunicated but for his edification and salvation Wherefore the end of this discipline is not to establish the soveraignty and tyranny of the Ministers The Kings of the Gentiles reign over them Luke 22.25 but ye shall not be so The Ministers themselves must most of all be subject to this discipline and with this bridle they are specially contained within the bounds of their vocation because the Keyes belong not to Ministers alone but to the whole Church Much lesse is this the end of Ecclesiasticall discipline that wretched sinners should be vexed oppressed The ends and uses of Excommunication and driven to desperation these are the slanders of the enemies of this discipline but the true ends are those which the Apostle delivereth and sheweth 1. That the rebellious by this means disgraced and terrified may bethinke themselves and repent Let such a man be delivered unto Sathan 1 Cor. 5.5 for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus 2. Lest other Christians by the example and conversation of wicked ones should be corrupted For one scabbed sheep unlesse he be cured or excluded may infect the whole flock and a litle leaven leaveneth the whole lump Your rejoycing is not good 1 Cor. 5.6 know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump 3. That others may be put in feare of offending Them that sin rebuke openly that the rest may feare 1 Tim. 1.20 4. That the Church be not defaced with scandals and to avoid the profanation of the Sacraments and Gods anger consequent thereon Purge out therefore the old leaven 1 Cor. 5.7 that yee may be a new lump as yee are unleavened For Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us These then are the ends and uses of Ecclesiasticall discipline or excommunication The abuses that are to be avoided in Excommunication are 1. That the degrees of admonition be not neglected The abuses of it and that we begin not preposterously from the last but from the first First therefore let private admonition take place and let him be gently and courteously admonished which hath offended and let the admonition be a detecting and reproofe of his errour out of Gods Word and an exhortation to amendment 2. Let it be done in such sort as it ought that is according to Gods Word with signification of our brotherly love and desire of succouring them that erre and that to their salvation For God will not execute anothers sentence but his owne Therefore our offending brother must not presently be reckoned for an enemy or aliant from the Church but be admonished as a brother according to that of the Apostle Yet count him not as an enemy 2 Thes 3.15 but admonish him as a brother 3. Let it be done on just weighty and necessary causes and not on wrong doubtfull and causes of no importance Wee may not proceed on every suspicion to Excommunication but upon urgent necessity as Physicians who come not to lancing untill meere necessity inforce them Now this necessity is then when errours against the foundation of faith and open out rages are obstinately maintained and the whole congregation or some parties thereof are indangered 4. The cause must with circumspection be weighed by all the Elders the decision and judgement approved of the whole Church it may not be managed by any severall mans private authority or swayed by the Minister alone For this power is not appropriated by Christ to some few or to the Ministers onely howsoever the execution be devolved by the Church to a few or to the Minister alone but to the whole Church If hee will not vouchsafe to heare them and others
they presse this reply may we overthrow their own interpretation because Sathan also slayeth no man that his soule might be saved Obj. 8. If he would have had him excommunicated he would have expressed his intent more plainly Ans We are not to respect only the plainnesse of any speech but the purpose force and vigour thereof Here greater perspicuity needs not because the Corinthians understood what he meant else had he unjust reproved them Object 9. Whom Paul had willed to be noted by a letter 2 Thess 3.15 him he willeth the Thessalonians to account of as of a brother and therefore will not have him to be excommunicated This consequence or sequele is proved thus Contraries cannot stand together But to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries Therefore if he be to be accounted for a brother he is not to be excommunicated That these are contraries is also thus proved To excommunicate is Not to account one for a brother But Not to account one for a brother and To account one for a brother are contraries Therefore also to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries and so cannot stand together except Not to account and To account for a brother should be all one Ans There is an ambiguity and diverse understanding of these words To account for a brother seeing there are degrees of brother-hood Wherefore the contrariety is not here of force for all men are brethren both Christians and Turks But Christians neverthelesse though they account Turks for their brethren and neighbours and desire their salvation yet do they not account them for Christian brethren If then they are to account Turks for their brethren then much more must they account them and seek their salvation who were before-time brethren that is Christians 2. It is a fallacy of taking that simply and wholly to be true which is true but in part Account him for a brother that is in love desire and hope of saving him but not in reckoning him amongst the sons of God and members of the Church until he repent 3. He saith not * * Habete Account him for a brother but * * Monete Admonish him as a brother that is as him who sometimes was a brother and who if he repent must again be reputed a brother For they are not altogether deprived of all hope of salvation who are excommunicated but that they may return again by repentance and be included under the same hope Now Paul useth this phrase because he would that love and hope of amendment should be the rule of reproofe For a brother admonisheth a brother friendly and to a good end Object 10. What Paul did that are not we to follow 1 Tim. 1.20 Paul did excommunicate Hymenaeus and Alexander without the Churches consent Therefore wee must excommunicate no man Ans The Major proposition is false if it be generally understood Repl. The Major is thus proved What Paul did by his Apostolick authority that are not we to follow But he did this by his Apostolick authority Now the Minor is proved by Pauls words I have delivered saith he Hymenaeus and Alexander unto Sathan But our Ministers and Pastours of Churches cannot do this Therefore it must needs be that Paul did it of speciall authority Ans This whole reason I grant We must not follow his example if he did it alone But hereof it followeth not Therefore we may not excommunicate for so more is in the conclusion then in the premisses And again the Minor may be denied because in the text alledged it is reported only that Paul did it not in what sort and what manner he did it whether alone or with others THE THIRD PART Of Mans Thankfulnesse AFter the Treatise of mans Misery and of his Delivery thence by Christ the doctrine of Thankfulnesse hath his necessary place 1. Because it concerneth Gods glory seeing the principall end of our Redemption is our thankfulnesse that is our acknowledging and magnifying of Christs benefits 2. For our comfort which consisteth in our delivery and deliverance pertaineth not but to those who desire to approve themselves thankfull 3. That hence we may yeeld unto God his due and lawfull worship for God condemneth all mans will-worship We must therefore declare out of Gods word the nature of true thankfulnesse which is the due worship of God 4. That we may know that all our good works are thankfulnesse and not merits Now What thankfulnesse is in generall in generall Thankfulnesse is a vertue acknowledging and professing the person of whom wee have been interessed and the greatnesse of the benefits wee have received with a desire of returning and performing again to our benefactors all honest and possible duties It comprehendeth in it truth and justice Truth because it acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefits that are received Justice because it endeavoureth to render condigne thanks for good deserts What Christian thankfulnesse is So then Christian gratitude which is here handled is an acknowledgement and profession of our free redemption from sin and death by Christ and an earnest desire to decline and avoid sin and all displeasure of God and to order our life after his will to crave expect and receive all good things by true faith from him alone A connexion of the Common places of this third part by resolving gratitude into his parts and to render all possible thanks for benefits received at his hands Two parts there are also of this gratefulnesse Truth and Justice Truth acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefit of free redemption and yeeldeth thanks unto God for it Justice offereth up unto God such recompence as hee requireth which is nought else but a true worship of him obedience and good works Unto truth belongeth the doctrine of prayer and the doctrine of good works is referred to justice Now the fountain of all these is Mans conversion unto God for the works of the regenerate only are good and acceptable to God and Gods law is the rule of good works Wherefore in this third part of Catechisme Mans conversion to God and The law of God is largely handled So that these four Common places principally appertain to this part Of Mans Thankulfulnesse The Common place of Mans conversion of Good works of Gods law and of Prayer The order and coherence of these Common places may be gathered also on this wise Out of the diverse and manifold doctrine of the two former parts we have learned Another connexion by compounding gratitude of all his parts that we are not through any merit of ours but of Gods meer grace by and for Christ redeemed from sin and death and even from all evill both of crime and pain whereof it followeth that we should be thankfull for this exceeding benefit bestowed by Christ upon us But we cannot shew and approve our selves thankfull to God except we be truly converted for whatsoever is done by them
works unto God but continue in their sins they are condemned for ever 1 Cor. 6.9 for so saith the Scripture Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers Galat. 5.21 nor wantons c. shall inherit the kingdom of God Whereof I tell you before as I also have told you before that they which doe such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God Ephes 5 5. For this ye know that no whoremonger neither unclean person nor covetous person which is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God For for such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience 1 John 3.14 He which loveth not his brother remaineth in death We may farther observe that here is contained another cause of good works arising from the effect of the contrary namely of evill works because they which have not good works but persevere in sin cannot be saved seeing they are destitute of true faith and conversion ON THE 33. SABBATH Quest 88. Of what parts consisteth the conversion of men unto God Answ It consisteth of the mortifying of the old man a Rom. 6 1 4 5 6. Ephes 4.22 23 24. Col. 3.5 6 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. 5.7 2. Cor. 7.11 and the quickning of the new man Quest 89. What is the mortifying of the old man Ans To be truly and heartily sorry that thou hast offended God by thy sins and daily more and more to hate and eschew them b Rom. 8.13 Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 Quest 90. What is the quickning of the new man Ans True joy in God through Christ c Rom. 5.1 14.17 Esay 57.15 and an earnest and ready desire to order thy life according to Gods will and to doe all good works d Rom. 6.10 11. Gal. 2.20 The Explication Here followeth the Doctrine of mans conversion unto God the chiefe questions whereof are 1. Whether mans conversion be necessary 2. What conversion is 3. What are the parts of mans conversion 4. What are the causes of conversion 5. What are the effects of conversion 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked 1. Whether mans conversion unto God be necessary MAns Conversion unto God in this life is so necessary that without it no man can attaine unto everlasting salvation in the life to come according to the Scripture which saith Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit John 3.5 Luke 13.3 1 Cor. 6 9. Gal. 5.21 2 Cor. 5.3 Mat. 25.10 hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Except yee repent yee shall all likewise perish They which doe such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God If we be clothed we shall not be found naked Hereunto belongeth the example of the foolish Virgins which are shut out from the Marriage because they had not burning Lampes filled with oyle And to this purpose is it that Christ gave commandement Let your loyns be girded about Luke 12.35 40 46. and your lights burning Be ye also prepared therefore for the Son of man will come at an houre when ye think not And againe The Master of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not and at an houre when he is not ware of and will cut him off and give him his portion with the unbeleevers And here may we take up that notable sentence of S. Cyprian against Demetrianus When wee are once departed hence there remaineth no longer any place for repentance there is no work of satisfaction Here life is either lost or gained Here we procure eternall salvation by our worship of God and fruit of faith Neither let any man be bindered by sin or force from coming to obtain salvation For no repentance is too late for him that is yet abiding in this world c. Hence it appeareth how necessary conversion is unto the godly or those who are to be justified and saved and therefore that in our exhortations to amendment of life or conversion the foundation or ground is to be laid concerning the absolute and simple necessity of conversion it selfe in all those which are to be justified 2. What mans conversion unto God is THe Hebrew word signifying mans conversion is Thescubah the Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Some distinguish these two words Mat. 27.3 Heb. 12.17 Rom. 11.29 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Sam. 15.11 29. so that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their judgement is spoken only of the repentance of the godly and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth also the repentance of the wicked for of Judas it is said that hee repented himselfe where the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is used and of Esau it is said that hee found no place to repentance where the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is expressed Howbeit of God Saint Paul saith The gifts of God are * We have no one English word to answer unto Resipiscentia for our English Repentance expresseth rather the Latine Poenitentia which agreeth as well to the wicked as to the godly without repentance and the Septuagint when they speak of God use either word indifferently It * repenteth me that I have made Saul King The holy One of Israel will not * repent The difference therefore is very little or none at all save that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã importeth properly a change of the minde or understanding and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã insinuateth an alteration of the will and purpose Now in mans conversion there is a change of both these parts the understanding and the will The Latines have many appellations and names whereby they expresse the same For they call it Regeneratio Renovatio Resipiscentia Conversio Poenitentia Among all these the Greeke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is very well interpreted in Latine by Resipiscentia there being the same reason of both names For as the Latine Resipiscentia is derived from Resipisco which signifieth to wex wise after we have done a thing so the Greeke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã cometh from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is also to wex wise after an error or fault committed to re-call or retract our judgement and opinion and to alter an evill purpose Some render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by the Latine Poenitentia that is repentance or penitency and this Poenitentia is said to be derived either from Poenitet which signifieth to be grieved and to repent or from Poema which signifieth paine and punishment because the griefe which is in repentance is as it were a punishment or as Erasmus is of opinion from pone tenendo as if to repent were to apprehend and lay hold on a latter advisement or to know and understand a thing after it is done However it be yet the name of Poenitentia or repentance is more obscure than the name of Conversio or
conversion For repentance doth not comprehend both that from which we reclaime our selves and that whereunto we are changed But conversion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and change on which ensueth a beginning of new life in a true faith Now repentance signifieth onely the griefe which is conceived after the fact or sin Moreover the name of repentance is of a larger compasse than the name of conversion For conversion is spoken only of the godly who alone are converted unto God and in like manner is the Greeke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentance is spoken of the wicked also as of Judas who indeed repented of his wickednesse but was not converted because the wicked when they sorrow or are grieved are not afterwards converted or corrected Thus farre have we discoursed of the names and appellations of conversion now let us examine what the thing it self is A definition hereof proposed by his parts may be deduced out of the 88. question of Catechisme to wit that it is a mortification of the old man and a quickning of the new man It is more fully defined on this wise Mans conversion to God is a mutation or change of a corrupt mind and will into a good stirred up by the Holy Ghost in the chosen through the preaching of the Law and the Gospel on which ensue good works or a life directed according to all the commandements of God This definition is confirmed by these places of Scripture Jerem. 4.1 Esay 1.16 1 Cor. 6.11 Psal 34.14 Acts 26.17 18 20. If tââou returne returne unto me Wash you make you cleane But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Eschew evill and doe good The whole definition is set down in the Acts of the Apostles I send thee to open their eyes that they may turne from darknesse to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they receive forgivenesse of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith in mee I shewed that they should repent and turne to God and doe works worthy amendment of life 3. What are the parts of Conversion The two parts of Conversion 1. Mortification 2. Quickning THe parts of Conversion are in number two as the Apostle sheweth The mortifying of the old man and the quickning of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if we should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of Conversion Now by Contrition they understand also Mortification by Faith they understand the joy which followeth the study of righteousnesse and new obedience which are indeed effects of faith but not faith it self and Contrition goeth before Conversion neither is it Conversion it self nor any part thereof but only a preparing of men unto conversion and that in the Elect onely not in others And this is the reason why they begin the preaching of repentance from the law and then come unto the Gospel and so come back againe unto the Law The old man which is mortified is a meer sinner only namely our corrupt nature The new man which is quickned as hee who beginneth to cease from fins namely as our nature is regenerated The mortification of the old man Mortification or of the flesh is an annihilation and abolishment of the corruption of nature in us and containeth 1. A knowledge of sinne and of Gods wrath for sin 2. A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3. The flying and shunning of sin Of this Mortification the Scripture testifieth thus If yee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit yee shall live Rent your hearts c. Come let us returne to the Lord c. Rom. 8 13. Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 By this appeareth that Conversion or Mortification is very unproperly attributed unto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sin all which Mortification doth comprehend Furthermore the knowledge of sin goeth before grief because the affections of the heart follow knowledge Griefe followeth the knowledge of sin in the wicked on a sense of some present and a feare of some future evill to wit of temporall and eternall punishments and this griefe in the wicked properly is neither a part of Conversion nor a preparation thereunto but rather a flight and backsliding from God and an entrance to desperation as appeareth in Cain Saul Judas c. It is called a grief not unto salvation and a griefe of the world Contrition not unto salvation causing death or a griefe not according unto God But in the godly griefe springeth from a sense of Gods displeasure which they seriously acknowledge and bewail and it is joyned with an hatred and detestation of the sin past and committed already and with an eschewing and avoiding all present and future sin This grief is a part of Conversion or at least a preparation to the same Contrition unto salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 and it is called Contrition unto salvation and a sorrow according unto God working repentance to salvation Now these three knowledge of sin griefe for sin and flying from sin differ in their subjects or places in man wherein they are seated The knowledge of sin is in the minde or understanding The griefe is in the heart The flying is in the will in that hee will not hereafter commit sin The averting is in the heart and will and it is an averting unto somewhat to wit an averting from evill unto good according to that of the Psalmist Psal 34.14 Eschew evill and doe good This former part of Conversion is called Mortification 1. Because as dead men cannot shew forth the actions of one that is living so our nature the corruption thereof being abolished doth no more shew forth nor exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sin originall sin being repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because Mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirit and for this cause Mortification is also called a crucifying of the flesh Rom. 6.7 Gal. â 17 Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts thereof 3. Because it is a flight or ceasing from sin Neither is it simply called mortification but the mortification of the old man because by it not mans substance but sin in man is destroyed The words Old man are also added for distinctions sake between the repentance of the godly and ungodly For in them not the man but the old man and in these not the old man but the man is destroyed The quickning of the new man is a true joy in God through Christ and an earnest and ready desire of orderning our
this warfare there is no end but in death You may to this purpose reade the Sections immediatly following as farte as to the fifteenth in which the whole disputation touching the remnânts of sin in the Saints is learnedly maintained against the Cathari and Anabaptists 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked THe name of Repentance is attributed as well to the wicked as to the godly because they both agree in some things to wit in the knowledge of sinne and the griefe for sinne but in the rest there is great difference Their griefe is divers In the impulsive cause of repentance which is Grief The wicked are grieved onely for the punishment and torment ensuing not for that they offend and displease God So was Cain grieved onely in respect of his punishment Gen. 4.13 My iniquity that is the punishment of mine iniquity is greater than I can beare Behold thou hast cast mee out this day from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are grieved especially for that God is offended and for their sin So David Psal 51.4 Against thee against thee onely have I sinnned my sin is ever before mee The good hate to sin for the love they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that he had offended God in Judas for his torment ensuing not for the Sin it self This difference hath the Heathen Poet Horace described in this his Poem Horat. lib. 1. Epist 16. The good avoide offence for vertues sake The wicked to abstaine base feare doth make The cause of their griefe is divers In the cause which breedeth repentance in both The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and diffidency so that they run more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the Godly repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they have of the grace of God and reconciliation through Christ The manner of their repentance is diverse In the forme and manner of their repentance For the repentance of the godly is a returning unto God from the Divell from their sins and from their old nature because they doe not only grieve but also comfort and erect themselves againe by confidence in the Mediatour they trust in God and rejoyce in him and relye on him with David Purge mee with Hysope and I shall be cleane The repentance of the wicked is a back-sliding from God unto the Divell a hatred of God a flight from him and a murmuring or repining against him and a beginning of desperation The effect of their griefe is diverse In the effect which their repentance worketh in them In the wicked new obedience doth not follow repentance but they goe forward in their sins and returne to their vomit though they counterfeit repentance for a time as Achab did They are mortified in feed themselves and quite destroyed but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not crucified in them and how much the more they give them selves to repentance so much the more is in them a hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approaching unto the Divell But in the godly new obedience followeth and accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the study and desire of righteousnesse and living well is in them so much the more increased Quest 91. What are good workes Answ Those onely which are done by a true faith a Rom. 14 23. according to Gods law b Levit. 18.4 1 Sam. 5.22 Ephes 2.10 and are referred only to his glory c 1 Cor. 10.31 and not those which are imagined by us as seeming to us to be right and good or which are delivered and commanded by men d Ezek. 20.18 19. Esay 29.13 Mâtthew 15.7 8 The Explication UNder this Question is contained the Doctrine of good works the chief questions whereof are 1. What good workes are 2. How they may be done 3. Whether the workes of Saints be pure and perfectly good 4. How our workes though not perfectly good please God 5. Why wee are to doe good workes 6. Whether good works merit any thing in the sight of God 1. What good works are GOod workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods law with a true faith to the glory of God only Three things are here to be considered 1. The conditions and circumstances required for the making a good work 2. The difference between the works of the regenerate and the unregenerate 3. In what sort the morall works of the wicked are sins 1. That a work which we doe Three things required to a good work may be good and acceptable to God these conditions are required necessarily unto it Gods commandement Mat. 15.9 How morall and naturall good differ That it be commanded of God In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrine mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisdome and understanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good workes we speak of morall good and the worship of God are all one Now morall good is far different from naturall good inasmuch as all actions as they are actions even those of the wicked are good naturally that is they are some-thing framed by God in nature but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the justice of God And thus is excluded by this condition all will-worship and that coyned device of good intentions when as namely men doe evill things that good things may come thereof Likewise when they devise and imagine workes which they thrust upon God instead of worship Neither doth it suffice if a work be not evill or not forbidden 1 Sam. 15.22 Fizek 20.19 Mat. 15.9 Esay 29.12 but it must also be commanded if it shall serve for Gods worship according to the Scripture Obedience is better than sacrifice Ye shall walk in my statutes Object But you will say Things of indifferency that is things in themselves neither good nor evill and such as may be done or left undone by men at their pleasure are not commanded of God and yet many of them please God Answ They please him not of their owne nature but by accident inasmuch as they are contained under the generall of love that is they are done in respect and regard of charity and to avoid offence and to further the salvation of the weaker brethren For in this regard they are in generall though not in speciall commanded by God True faith That the worke have his originall from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merit and intercession of the Mediatour and by which thou mayest know both thy person and thy work to be accepted of God for the Mediatours sake For
in God How beit they are acceptable unto him in Christ the Mediatour through faith that is for the merit and satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us by faith and for his intercession with the Father for us For as wee our selves please God not in our selves but in his Son so also our works being imperfect and defiled in themselves yet are accepted of God for the righteousnesse of his Son wherewith whatsoever is imperfect and uncleane in them is covered so that it cometh not into Gods sight The person who is the Agent of good works must first be acceptable to God and then the workes please him Otherwise the very best works of man without faith are not gratefull unto God but are an abomination unto him because they are nothing but hypocrisie And the works of the person which pleaseth God so please God as the person himself doth Now the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake that is by the imputation of the righteousness and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ being clad therewith as with a garment before God and therefore the works also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable unto God God doth not examine our imperfect justice and our works as they are in themselves according to the strict rigour of the law according to which he should rather condemne them but regardeth and considereth them in his Son Hence is it that God is said to have had respect unto Abel Gen. 4.4 and to his offering to wit in his Son in whom Abel beleeved Whence Christ also is called our High Priest by whom our workes are offered unto God Heb. 11.4 He is called also the Altar whereon our prayers and works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they should stink in the fight of God Wherefore it followeth that we doe as it were supply and repaire our want and defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction in Gods judgement Therefore saith Paul Phil. 3.9 That I might be found in him that is not having mine owne righteousnesse which is in the Law but that which is of the faith of Christ c. 5. Why we are to doe good workes and whether they be necessary BEfore in the 86. Question certain impulsive causes unto good works were specified and expressed which pertain unto this place namely Our regeneration having a necessary coherence with our Justification Our gratefulnesse for our Redemption Our glorifying and magnifying of God The confirmation of our faith and election and our good example unto others whereby to winne them unto Christ These weighty causes may most amply be enlarged if we reduce them to these three Classes or principall heads to wit if we say that good works are to be done by us in respect 1. Of God 2. Of our selves 3. Of our neighbour I. Inrespect of God they are to be done In respect of God that Because of the commandement Mat. 5.16 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarily to give our selves to good works John 15.12 Rom. 6.13 1 Theff 4.3 that we may perform due obedience unto God who requireth it of us This is my commandement that ye love one another Being made free from sin yee are made the servants of righteousnesse This is the will of God even your sanctification For Gods glory For the glory of God For the setting forth of Gods glory is the chief end why God commandeth and will have good works to be done of us that both by them we may worship and magnifie God and others seeing the same may glorifie out heavenly Father like as that saying of Christ before alledged out of S. Matth. doth teach us To testifie our thankfulnesse Because of that thankfulnesse which the regenerate owe. It is right and just that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receive exceeding great benefits and those of all sorts we should also love magnifie worship reverence him and declare our love and thankfulnesse towards him by our good works and obedience But God deserveth all our duties by his benefits and wee merit not his benefits by any or all our duties therefore wee owe unto him thankfulnesse in lieu of them which is to be declared in our obedience and good works Rom. 2.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercy of God that you give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God Ye are made an holy Priest-hood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ II. We are to doe good works also in respect of our selves In respect of our selves and that For confirmation to our selves of our faith Mat. 7.18 James 1.20 Phil. 1.11 That by our good works we may make testimony of our faith and may be assured thereof Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit That faith which is without works is dead Filled with the fruits of righteousnesse which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Now by our works wee must needs know that wee have faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must know the cause by his proper effect When as therefore we finde not in our selves good works or new obedience wee are hypocrites neither have we faith but an evill conscience For true faith only which never wanteth all her fruits bringeth forth as a fruitfull tree good works obedience and amendment of life and these fruits likewise discern and distinguish true faith from historicall and temporary faith and so also from hypocrifie For our assurance of remission of sins That we may be assured that we have obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christs sake justified before God for justification and sanctification are benefits linked together which so cleave together and that necessarily as they never can be severed or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for us at once namely both remission of sins and the holy Ghost who stirreth up in us by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience For our assurance of our Election 2. Pet. 1.10 That we may be assured of our Election and Salvation Give diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceed from the cause next going before For God hath chosen from everlasting of his free mercy those only which are justified for the merit of his Son Whom hee predestinated Rom. 8.30 them also he called and them also he justified Therefore we are assured of our Election through Justification and that we have received from Christ our Justification which is never given unto the Elect without Sanctification wee know by faith And that we have faith
we perceive by the works of faith true obedience and true conversion For exercise of our faith That by good workes our faith may be exercised cherished strengthened and advanced For they who give themselves over to corrupt lusts against their conscience in them faith cannot be and therefore neither a good conscience neither a confidence and trust in God as being appeased and favourable unto them For wee have through faith only a feeling of Gods favour towards us and a good conscience If yee live after the flesh ye shall die I put thee in remembrance Rom. 3.13 2 Tim. 1.6 that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands To grace our calling Ephes 4.1 That by good workes wee may shew forth and grace our life profession and calling I pray you that ye walke worthy of the vocation wherewith yee are called For avoiding of punishments Mat. 7.19 Rom. 8.13 Psal 39.12 That we may escape temporall and eternall punishments Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is cut downe and cast into the fire If yee live according to the flesh ye shall die Thou with rebukes doest chasten man for sin To obtaine rewards 1 Tim. 4.8 That we may obtain at Gods hands corporall and spirituall rewards which according to the promise accompany good works Godlinesse is profitable unto all things c. For except God would have the hope of rewards and the feare of punishments to be motive causes unto good works hee would not use them in admonitions promises and comminations III. We must doe good works also in respect of our neighbour To edifie him by our example 2 Cor. 4.15 Phil. 1.24 That wee may be profitable to our neighbours by our good example and so edifie them In respect of our neighbour and that All things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thankesgiving of many may redound to the praise of God That I abide in the flesh is more needfull for you To avoide offence Mat. 18. â Rom. 2.24 That offences may be avoided Woe be unto that man by whom offences come The Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you To winne the faithlesse unto Christ Luke 22.32 That we may winne unbeleevers and by our words and deeds and example convert them unto Christ When thou art converted strengthen thy brethren Here the question is moved Whether good workes be necessary to salvation Some have defended simply and peremptorily that they are necessary thereunto others on the contrary have maintained stifly that good works are pernicious to salvation Both formes of speech are ambiguous and scandalous especially the latter which seemeth to condemne not onely the confidence on good works but also the study and desire of performing them Wherefore the latter is utterly to be rejected The former must thus be declared or expounded That Good workes are necessary to salvation not as a cause of our salvation nor as a merit deserving such a reward but as part of salvation it selfe or an Antecedent of salvation which is to come after or as a meanes without which we cannot attaine the end And after the same sort also may be said That good workes are also necessary unto justice and righteousnesse or unto justification or in them that are to be justified namely as a consequent following Justification wherewith Regeneration is unseparably joyned But yet I would not use these kindes of speaking 1. Because they are ambiguous and doubtfull 2. Because they breed contentions and administer occasion of cavalling unto the Adversaries 3. Because the Scripture doth not use them which must be followed of us in speaking more safely say that good works are necessary in them that are justified and them that are to be saved To say that they are necessary in them who are to be justified is an ambiguous kind of speech seeing it may be so understood that they are required before Justification and so become a cause of Justification But Augustine hath rightly refuted this opinion saying Good works goe not before them that are to be justified but follow them that are justified Hence ariseth a direct answer to this objection Obj. That is necessary to salvation which whosoever have not they cannot be saved But they which have no good workes cannot be saved as it is said in the 87. Question of this Catechisme Therefore good works are necessary to salvation Ans We answer by distinguishing the Major proposition That without which no man can be saved is necessary to salvation that is either as a part of salvation or as some necessary precedent of salvation and so we grant the conclusion but not as a cause or merit of salvation If the Major be thus understood wee condescend unto it For good works are very necessary to salvation or rather in them that are to be saved for it were better so to speak and avoid ambiguity as a part of their salvation and as a precedent thereof but not as a cause or merit 6. Whether good works merit any thing before God THis sixth Question ariseth out of the fifth as the fourth did out of the third For when men heare that we receive rewards of God by our workes they presently conclude that we merit somewhat by them Wherefore we are to know that good works indeed are necessary and therefore are to be done also for the rewards insuing them Out works merit not at Gods hands but yet that they merit nothing no not the least of Gods gifts either corporall or spirituall The reasons hereof are most true and evident Because they are imperfect and that 1. In parts 2. In degrees Gal. 5.17 Our works are imperfect as well in parts as in degrees of accomplishment In parts because we omit many things which the Law prescribeth and do many evill things which it prohibiteth and alwaies mingle evill with good as both Scripture and experience testifieth The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye doe not the same things that ye would Now imperfect works not only merit nothing but are also condemned in the judgement of God Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. They are imperfect in degrees Deut. 27.26 because the best workes of the Saints are uncleane and defiled in Gods sight seeing they are not done by such as are perfectly regenerate nor with so great love of God and our neighbour as the Law requireth The Prophet saith even of good workes Esay 64.6 Wee have all been as an uncleane thing and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Phil. 3.8 Paul Pronounceth as much of his I think all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have counted all things losse and doe judge them to be dung that I might winne Christ Thus
and violence or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries which is undertaken by ordinary authority with force of armes 1 Sam. 25.28 My Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord. Hither also belongeth the defence of their owne life and their neighbours which private men use against unjust force and violence when necessitie suffereth not the Magistrates aide to be required for when the Laws and the Magistrate arme a private man against a robber or adulterer he useth then the sword not unadvisedly taken but justly delivered into his hand by the Magistrate as being the Magistrates deputy and minister So Moses slew the Egyptian in defence of the Israelites Unto Indignation are repugnant 1. Vnjust anger 2. Remissnesse or slownesse when there is no sharpnesse or earnestnesse shewed in being justly offended with injuries and in revenging them VIII Humanity Humanity or the love of man is a true and sincere good will both in minde and will and heart towards others and a declaration thereof in words behaviour and duties convenient and possible This selfe-same vertue in the Scriptures is called the love of our neighbour which in Philosophy is termed Humanity for by this vertue all men performe that to others which they would have to be done unto themselves Rom. 12.10 Gal 6.10 The contrary vices Be affectioned to love one another with brotherly love Let us doe good unto all men but especially unto them which are of the houshold of faith Unto Humanity are opposed 1. Inhumanity or waywardnesse which either omitteth the proper duties of humanity or committeth the contrary thereunto 2. Spightfulnesse or envy which is a repining at anothers good and a desire either to winne that good unto himselfe or avert it at least from another 3. Self-love with a neglect of others 4. Vnjust pleasurings or gratifyings IX Mercy Mercy is a vertue which hath a fellow-feeling and taketh compassion of the calamities of good men or of those who sin through ignorance or infirmity and indeavoureth to take them away or to asswage them as much as equity and Gods glory permitteth neither rejoyceth at the calamities of the very enemies themselves Or it is sorrow for calamities of innocent men or such as fall through ignorance or infirmity and a desire to asswage or take away their calamities by honest meanes Blessed are the mercifull Mat. 5.7 The contrary vices for they shall obtaine mercy Unto mercy are contrary 1. In the defect unmercifulnesse cruelty hard-heartednesse not to have compassion of those of whom we are to have compassion Likewise rejoycing at another mans harme and uncompassionatenesse void of all griefe 2. In the excesse Remissenesse when they are spared whom God will not have spared which is cruell pity whereby the whole society of men is hurt yea and he himselfe also who is spared X Amitie Amity is a vertue comprehended under Humanity as a speciall under his generall and it is a mutuall and sincere good-will betweene good men kindled by the mutuall knowledge of vertue each in other by a communication and other honest duties in both parties performing mutuall duties such as are just and lawfull and possible Prov. 18.24 A man that hath friends ought to shew himselfe friendly for a friend is neerer then a brother It is different from love in that love stretcheth both to the knowne and unknowne but amity or friendship extendeth onely to those that are knowne one to another The contrary vices and that for some vertues appearing in them Unto amity or friendship are opposed 1. Enmitie 2. Neglect of friends 3. Lightnesse in joyning and loosing friendship 4. Counterfeiting and dissembling of friendship 5. Flattery 6. Vnjust gratifying A summary Table of the sixth Commandement In the sixth Commandement Thou shalt doe no murder is 1. Forbidden all unjust harming of our owne or our neighbours life and safety and our neighbour is hurt by 1. Forsaking him and not helping him to our power which is a neglect of the duties which are required for the preservation of life 2. Wronging him which is done by 1. Externall force or violence as by 1. Murder 2. Back-bitings 3. Injuries whatsoever 2. Internall affection as 1. Anger 2. Hatred 3. Desire of revenge 2. Commanded the preservation of our own and other mens life or safety And this is preserved by 1. Not hurting them for they ought not to hurt others who are 1. Not provoked which is the part of Justice 2. Provoked which is the point of Gentlenesse and equity 3. Either provoked or unprovoked which is the point of Peaceablenesse 2. Helping them and our neighbour is holpen by 1. Repelling injuries from him which is done by 1. Commutative Justice in punishments 2. Fortitude 3. Indignation 2. Benefiting him through 1. Humanity or kindnesse and good will 2. Mercy 3. Amity or friendship ON THE 41. SABBATH Quest 108. What is the meaning of the seventh Commandement Ans That God hath in execration all turpitude and filthinesse a Levit. 10.28 and therefore we also must utterly hate and detest it b Jude 22. and contrariwise live temperately modestly and chastly c 1 Thes 4.3 4 5. whether we live in holy wedlocke or in single life d Heb. 13.4 1 Cor. 7.7 Quest 109. Forbiddeth God nothing else in this Commandement but adultery and such kinds of uncleannesse Ans Seeing both our body and soul are the Temples of the holy Ghost God will have us to possesse both in purity and holinesse And therefore deeds gestures words e Eph 5.3 4. 1 Cor. 16.18 19 20. thoughts filthy lusts f Mat. 5.27 28 and whatsoever enticeth a man unto these all that he wholly forbiddeth g Ephes 5.18 1 Cor. 15.33 The Explication GOD in this Commandement ratifieth or establisheth the preservation of chastity and marriage and farther authoriseth marriage it self For whatsoever he forbiddeth the contrary thereof he commandeth and willeth to be kept Now he forbiddeth Adultery What is meant when adultery is named which is a breach of wedlocke Now when God nameth adultery he doth not forbid that onely as being the most grosse vice of all those which are repugnant to chastity but also condemneth all wanton and wandring lusts in persons married or unmarried all vices that are contrary to chastity and such as are of neere affinity unto them likewise their causes occasion effects antecedents consequents and of the contrary he commandeth all things which make for the preservation of chastity The reasons are these 1. By one speciall the rest that are of affinity with that are understood Therefore when adultery is forbidden other speciall vices or lusts are condemned 2. Where the cause is condemned there also the effect is condemned and so of the contrary So here are condemned or forbidden as well the antecedents as the consequents of adultery 3. The end and scope of this Commandement is the preserving of chastity and
protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoever therefore maketh for the preserving of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commanded in the Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of this Commandement 1. Chastity The vertues of the seventh Commandement are in number three Chastity Shamefastnesse Temperancy I Chastity Chastity is a vertue preserving cleannesse of minde and body agreeing with the will of God and avoiding all lusts forbidden by God all unlawfull companying and inordinate copulation and all the desires occasions effects and suspicions either in single life or in wedlocke Chastity hath his first originall from a Greeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was given by speciall regard and preheminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the image of God God is chaste and will be called on by such as are of a chaste minde Twofold chastity and suffereth chaste prayers to take effect with him Now there is a double chastity 1. Of single life one of single life another of marriage Chastity of single life is a vertue avoiding all lusts 2. Of marriage remaining in a sole estate without marriage Chastity of marriage is to observe in marriage the order instituted by the wonderfull counsell of God The causes of chastity are Foure causes 1 Thes 4.3 4. 1. The Commandement of God This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstaine from fornication that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour Follow peace with all men and holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. 2. The preservation of Gods image 3. A study and desire to avoide the defacing of Gods image and the conjunction that is betweene God and the Church Heb. 12.14 1 Cor. 6.15 18. Flee fornication Know ye not that your bodies are the numbers of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an Harlot God forbid The contrary vices 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastity are counterfeit chastity uncleane single life whore-hunting keeping of concubines incest adultery and all wanton and unwieldy wicked lusts their causes occasions and effects all unlawfull conjunctions all corrupted desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage Three kinds of lusts Now all sorts of lusts may be referred unto three severall kinds Of the first kinde are those which are contrary to nature and from the Devill namely such as are even against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereave it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them Of this kinde are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kinds and sexes likewise the unnaturall abusage of woman-kinde These haynous sins and horrible trespasses are to be punished by the Magistrate with extraordinary punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancy with this our nature albeit there were examples of incest in our first Parents because those were done of necessity and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free from marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companying of married persons with others that are unmarried If a married person have company with another married person Double adultery it is a double adultery for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man have to doe with an unmarried woman Simple adultery Simple fornication it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are unmarried Magistrates are by duty bound severely to punish incests and adulteries For they are much more haynous then thefts and robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Now although God did not ordaine that simple fornication also be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore amongst you he signifieth that it is to be punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an evill conscience as lust and evill desires unto which we yeeld or wherewith we are delighted neither endeavour to avoide them Such vicious and lewd desires and the like although they be not punished in the Civill court yet are they joyned with an evill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kinde are corrupt inclinations unto which yet good men doe not yeeld but withstand them and take away from them all occasions and their conscience is not troubled because God is invocated and called upon and the grace of resistance is desired and there is remaining in their hearts a testimony of the remission of their sins And for a remedy for these sins after the fall was marriage appointed Therefore against those inclinations it is to be said It is better to marry then to burne 1 Cor. 7.9 But yet S. Paul neverthelesse by those words doth not allow such marriages as are untimely hurtfull to the Common-wealth entred into before a lawfull age or unhonest that is against good orders and manners II Shamefastness Shamefastnesse is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse joyned with a shame griefe and sadnesse either for some former uncleannesse or for feare of falling into any hereafter and having a purpose and desire to flye not onely uncleannesse it selfe but also the occasion and tokens and signes of uncleannesse Shamefastnesse is required unto chastity as a furtherance and cause of chastity and also an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrary to shamefastnesse are The contrary vices 1. Shamelesnesse or impudency which maketh light of uncleannesse 2. A rude and uplandish bashfulnesse or an uncivill and perverse bashfulnesse when a man is ashamed of that whereof he ought not to be ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnesse to be shewed therein 3. Obscenity and scurrility or ribaldry III Temperancy Temperancy is a vertue observing the meane agreeable to nature honesty mediocrity and order of persons places and times according to the law and rule of nature in things concerning the body as meate and drink and in the desire of them Temperancy is required unto chastity as a cause without which we cannot be chaste and is the mother and nurse of all other vertues Take heed to your selves Luke 21.34 lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkennesse and cares of this life Ephes 5.18 Be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse Walke honestly as in the day not in gluttony and drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse nor in
the fall Repl. An affection or appetite even in nature now corrupted to desire good things and eschew hurtfull things is not sin because it is a thing made of God and a motion good in selfe But such is Concupiscence Therefore it is no sin Answ to the Major The appetites and motions of nature are good in themselves as they are meerly motions not as they are inordinate motions and are carried unto such objects as God hath forbidden as all motions and appetites of corrupt nature are because either they affect not such objects as they ought or affect them not in such sort and to that end which they ought and therefore are all vicious and very sins An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Mat. 7.18 To desire the fruit of a tree was naturall but To desire it contrary to Gods expresse Commandement as it was desired of Eve was a motion in its owne kind and nature corrupt and very sin Object 2. That which is not in our power to cause either to be in us or not to be in us is no sin Concupiscence is so in us that it is not in our power to shake and put it off Therefore it is no sin Answ The Major is false For sin is not to be esteemed by the liberty or necessity and bondage of our nature but by the will and law of God Whatsoever disagreeth herewith is sin whether men have power to avoid it or no and God requiring of us impossible things doth not injure us because he commanded them when they were possible Though we have now lost our ability of performing yet God hath not lost his right of requiring that of us which he left with us Object 3. Sin maketh men obnoxious to the wrath of God But Concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to Gods wrath For there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus Therefore Concupiscence at least in the regenerate is no sin Rom. 8.1 Answ There is a fallacy of accident in the Minor For it is but by accident that concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to the wrath of God that is by reason of the grace of God not imputing it to the faithfull But this cometh not thereof as if concupiscence were not sin for neither doe other sins condemne the regenerate not because they are no sins but because they are remitted by Christ Object In Baptisme Originall sin is taken away Therefore Concupiscence is not sin in those that are baptised Answ to the Antecedent Originall sin is taken away in Baptisme not simply but as touching the guilt of it but corruption and an inclination to sin remaineth in them that are baptised And this is it that the Schoolemen say The Formall of sin is taken away and the Materiall remaineth Repl. Where the Formall is taken away there also the thing it selfe is taken away because the forme of every thing is the cause of the being of it But in Baptisme the Formall of Originall sin is atken away Therefore Originall sin in it selfe is taken away in Baptisme Answ Here is a fallacy taking that to be generally meant of the whole which is spoken but in part The Formall of sin is taken away not simply but as touching the guilt of it For there is a double Formall of sin 1. A repugnancy with the law A double formality of sin and an inclination to sin 2. The guilt which is the ordaining of it to punishment The guilt is taken away but the inclination abideth I see another law in my members Rom. 7.23 rebelling against the law of my mind and leading me captive unto the law of sin which is in my members Quest 114. But can they who are converted unto God perfectly observe and keep these Commandements Answ No but even the holiest men as long as they live have only small beginnings of this obedience a 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.14 15. Eccles 7.22 1 Cor. 13 9. yet so that they begin with an earnest and unfeigned desire and endeavour to live not according to some only but according to all the commandements of God b Rom. 7.22 Psal 1.2 The Explication THe Question here is How the law is possible and Whether regenerate men may perfectly keep it which was the seventh question proposed to be considered of concerning the Law That this Question may be the better understood we are to distinguish the nature of man 1. As it was first entire and uncorrupt and 2. Afterwards fallen and 3. Againe restored The law was possible to be fulfilâed by man his nature being uncorrupt Vnto nature entire and uncorrupt the whole law as touching all parts and degrees thereof is possible as unto Angels for man was created unto the image of God in perfect holinesse and righteousnesse It is impossible to corrupt nature Gen. 6.5 8.21 Jerem. 13.23 Mat. 7.18 Rom. 14.23 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 Vnto nature corrupted after the fall the fulfilling of the law is so impossible that it cannot so much as begin obedience acceptable to God according to these Scriptures All the thoughts of man are only evill continually even from his youth Can the Black moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also be good that are accustomed to doe evill A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Wee are dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke anything as of our selves How far forâh it is possibâe to restored nature Vnto the regenerate who have nature restored againe the law is possible 1. As concerning outward order and discipline 2. As concerning the imputation of Christs righteousnesse that is by the benefit of justification and regeneration both which benefits we obtaine by faith 3. As touching the beginning of inward and outward obedience in this life 1 John 5.3 This is the love of God that wee keep his Commandements c. Hee that without the beginning of obedience that is without regeneration glorieth that he knoweth and worshippeth God is a lyar But the law is impossible to the regenerate How it is impossible to restored nature Psal 143.2 in respect of God that is as touching the perfect inward and outward obedience of the law Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified For 1. They fulfill not the Law perfectly because they doe many things contrary to the law 2. And those things also which they doe according to the law are imperfect For in the regenerate are many sins yet remaining as originall sin many actuall sins ignorances infirmities which their sins notwithstanding themselves acknowledge and bewail Wee have all been as an uncleane thing Isa 64.6 A three fold difference between the regenerate and unregenerate sinning and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Therefore regenerate sinners
that either we sin or wholly revolt from thee Ob. Temptations which are good in respect of God are evill in respect of the Divell and yet notwithstanding into them doth God leade us Therefore God is the cause of sin Ans This reason containeth a fallacy of the accident They are sins in respect of the Devill because he will thereby allure us to sinnes in respect of God they are not sinnes because they are a triall and a reclaiming of us from sinnes as also because they are a confirmation and strengthening of our faith Wherefore as temptations are trials chastisements martyrdomes they are sent of God but as they are evill and sinnes God will them not to wit as To will them is to approve and worke them but onely permitteth them 3. What is To deliver us from evill BY the name of Evill some understand here the Divell some sinne some death but the best is to comprehend in it all evils both of crime and paine whether they be present or to come yea and the Divell himselfe the author and Grandcomplotter ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 John 2.14 Mat. 5.37 or Arch-contriver of all mischiefes who is called that wicked one by a significant propriety of speech I write unto you young men because yee have overcome the wicked Whatsoever is more then these commeth of Evill Cyprian understandeth this petition of evils that is of all adversities and afflictions which the enemie attempteth against us from which we can have no sure guard except God protect and deliver us When as then we desire that God will deliver us from evill we desire 1. That he will send no evill on us What here we pray for but deliver us from all evils present and to come both of crime and paine 2. That if he send on us any evils that he would mitigate them in this life and turne them unto our salvation that they may be good and profitable unto us 3. That he will at length in the life to come fulfill and perfectly deliver us and wipe away every teare from our eyes 4 Why this petition is necessary THis petition is necessary 1. In respect of the multitude and power of our enemies and the greatnesse of evils and our owne weakenesse and infirmity 2. In respect of the former petition for the obtaining thereof because our sinnes are not remitted except we persist in faith and repentance If then we will that God remit and pardon us our sinnes we must stand stedfast in faith and repentance but stedfast we shall not stand if we be tempted above our strength if we fall into sinnes if lastly we revolt from God himselfe Object We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable for us The temptations of God as trials diseases poverty sending false Prophets are good things and profitable unto us We are not therefore to pray against the temptations of God Ans The Minor containeth a fallacy of the accident We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable that is which are by themselves profitable or good But afflictions trials crosses and other temptations are by themselves evill and unprofitable and not good But yet they are good and profit us only by an accident which accident is the mercy of God accompanying them without which they are not only not profitable but also a part of death and a most present way to death both temporall and eternall Wherefore as afflictions and crosses are evill by themselves and destroy nature so far forth we pray against them but as they are good and profitable unto us that beleeve so we pray not against them or we pray not against that good which concurreth with afflictions and the crosse but against the crosse it selfe and afflictions which are by themselves evill because they destroy nature So also we pray against death as being evill by it selfe and Christ himselfe also prayed against it Mat. 26.39 Let this cup passe from me As then death was a destruction a torment and evill so Christ prayed against it and would it not yea neither would the Father himselfe it as it is so considered But as Christs death on the Crosse was a ransome for the sins of the elect so both Christ and the Father would the same Neverthelesse not as I will but as thou wilt Object 2. What things God will those things ought we not to refuse But God will our temptations Therefore we may not refuse them Answ What things God will those we ought not to refuse that is in such respect as he will that we suffer them with a submitting of our will unto his divine will or such things as he simply will But God willeth not simply temptations neither in this respect as they are a destruction but as they are exercises of faith and prayer or martyrdomes or a tryall of our constancy and in this respect and so far we ought also to wish them but not simply And that we are not simply to will or wish temptations or afflictions it hereby easily appeareth because it is patience to suffer them which it should not be but rather our duty if we ought simply to wish them neither might we pray against them God will not therefore that we wish for evils as evils but as evils are good so will he have us to beare them patiently Object 3. What thou shalt not obtaine that thou desirest in vaine But we shall not obtaine never to fall into temptation Wherefore in vaine do we desire it 2 Tim. 3.12 For all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution Ans This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For therefore desire we that we be not led into temptation not because we are wholly to be delivered but 1. Because we are delivered from many things in which we should perish if we should not request deliverance This is a cause sufficient 2. That those evils also into which we fall may be good and profitable unto us And to those which desire in generall deliverance will God grant these two so great blessings But yet notwithstanding by reason of the remaines of sin in us he will have this benefit to be imperfect which neverthelesse we are to aske wholly with submitting of our will unto the will of God and with full perswasion that in the life to come we shall wholly attaine unto it The use of this petition is The uses of this petition Confession of our infirmity Mat. 25.41 A confession of our infirmity in sustaining or bearing the very least temptations that no man insolently and proudly lift up himself as Peter did when he professed that he would die with Christ nor account the glory of his confession and sufferings for his own seeing the Lord himselfe teacheth us humility saying Watch and pray that yee enter not into temptation 1 Cor. 10.12 He that thinketh he standeth let him take
said to be free 164.165 Free-will The state of the maine question about free-will 75. What it is 76. The difference of it in God Angels and Men. ibid. 77.78.79 Whether there be any free-will in us and what it is 82.83 The manner and degrees of mans free-will 83.84.86.87 The beginning of mans will to good whence it is 91. Reasons why the Regenerate use liberty not onely to good but to evill also 92.93 G GOds Whence sprang the multitude of gods 163. But there is but one proved by eight arguments 168.169 Glory Two things signified by Gods glory 156. God How he is the cause of sinne not as sinne but as punishments 67. Vide plura 68.69.70 Sin is not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature 71. God though the mover of wicked wils yet not the mover of the wickednesse of the will 80. God is said to wish any thing two waies 87. Meerly GOD could satisfie for man 114. Three causes of mens doubting whether there be a God 146. Reasons proving that there is a God ibidem c. Who and what God is 149.150 Why Nature cannot throughly shew what GOD is 150. The Theologicall and Philosophicall descriptions of GOD. 151. A threefold difference of God and Idols ibidem How the parts of mans body are attributed to GOD. 152. More concerning the explication of Gods attributes 152.153.154.155 c. Three things meant by Gods unchangeablenesse and five reasons of it 157. How he is said to repent ibidem Of his goodnesse and righteousnesse 160. Proofes that there is but one God 168.169 Two significations of the word GOD. 169. God a Father in divers respects 179. Gods providence what and why to be knowne 193.197 Arguments against the Divinity of the Sonne and holy Ghost 262.263 How GOD is said to be Our God 532. What it is to have other gods 533. Errours touching God ibid. God Foure significations of Gods Name 556. Goodnesse Six significations of Gods goodnesse in Scripture 160. All good is done by the will of God 199. what things are said to be good ibid. Gospel The differences betweene the Law and Gospel are two pag. 2.126 yea foure 130. The Gospel what and its threefold signification 127. What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and the Gospel 128. It s perpetuity in the Church ibid. c. How the Gospel was promised to our Fathers 129. It s proper effects 131. It s certainty how it appeareth ibid. Grace Gods deniall of grace no cruelty but oft a way to greater mercy 85. Readinesse of minde to receive grace is not before conversion but after 89. Gravity What. 594. H HAllow What it signifieth 632. How wee pray for the hallowing of Gods name 633. Hand What the right hand of God signifieth 322. Foure things wherein Christs sitting at Gods right hand consisteth 322. A full description of it 323. How he may be said to sit alwaies there 324. With other circumstances 325.326 Head Christ is our head in three respects 235. Heaven Two Arguments why GOD is said to be specially in heaven 184. Heaven is the seate of the Elects blessednesse ibid. What heaven signifieth 313. How Christ ascended thither 314. Vide Ascension Hell Of Christs descending into hell 303. The significations of the word hell in Scripture ibid. c. The use of Christs descending into hell 306. Heresies Divers sorts of them confuted 296. Holy What it signifieth 632. Vide Hallow Holy Ghost Of the sinne against the holy Ghost 59. Why called Vnpardonable ibidem c. Why so called 60. Rules touching this sinne ibid. The differences betweene other sinnes pardoned and this of the holy Ghost 60.61 It is not incident to the Elect. ibid. c. We may not judge any man to sin against the holy Ghost untill we see him dead in apostasie and blasphemy 61. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270.271 What we beleeve concerning the holy Ghost 335. With many necessary circumstances concerning that person in Trinity à pag. 335. and 346. It s proceeding from the Sonne proved three waies 338. It s divers titles 341. Its gifts of two sorts 342. What is meant by giving the holy Ghost 343.344 The sending of it is no locall motion 344. How retained and how lost 345. A distinction between blasphemy against God and against the holy Ghost 558. vide Spirit Hope Faith and Hope how they differ 137. Vices contrary to Hope 536. Humanity What. 600. Humility What. 538. Hypocrisie What. 541. I JEhovah No English word will retaine it but the word Lord. 261. Jesus Why the Son of God was called Jesus 220. What the name signifieth and the differences between his name and others so named 121. How the whole three persons may be said to be Saviours ibid. From what evils and how Jesus saveth us 222.223 Whom he saveth 224. Why Jesus is called Christ 226. Two causes for which Jesus was called Christ 227. Idols Idolatry A three-fold difference of God and Idols 151. Idolatry what it is 527. Two sorts of Idols 334. A twofold Idolatry 540. Image What the image of God is in man 42. How far lost 43. How repaired 44. Christ called the image of God in two respects 43. So Angels and Men. ibid. The ends for which God preserveth a remnant of his image in man 44. Whether any images may be made 546.547 The divers names of an image 547. Images not simply forbidden 547. Two sorts of unlawfull images 548. Foure reasons of the unlawfulnesse of making an image of God 548. A Table for the distinction of images 549.550 Whether all worship at images be forbidden 590. Why images are to be abolished 551. Eight causes why images are to be abolished in Churches ibid. How and by whom they are to be abolished 552. Three differences between the images in Solomons time and ours 553. Impossibilities Whether God were unjust in imposing impossibilities pag. 99. The causes and ends of his commanding them 100. Incarnation A confession of the incarnation of the Word by the father of Antioch 289. c. Inclinations Proofes that corrupt inclinations are sin 51. Indifferent Things indifferent are diligently to be discerned from Gods worship 541. Indignation What. 599. Infants Whether they sin wanting will 54. Their baptisme proved to be meet and lawfull by foure arguments 417. Anabaptists objections against it answered 418.419 How infants beleeve 420. Two reasons why infants may not be admitted to the Lords Supper though they are to Baptisme 421. Intercession How Christ maketh intercession for us 318. Judge Judgment Of the last Judgement with 13. circumstances thereof See à pag. 327. ad 334. Just Justice Christ perfectly just foure waies 115. How we are just before God 379.382 What our justice is and how manifold 380.381 In what Justice differeth from Justification 381. How Christs satisfaction is made our justice 383. Vide Righteous or Righteousnesse Communicative Justice what 606. What originall justice towards God and our
157. Patience What. 539. Perfection In what sense the Scripture doth attribute perfection to the works of the Regenerate 94. How God is most perfect in himselfe 155. Whether our conversion hath perfection in this life 505. Whether our works be perfectly good and being not so how they can please God 510. 511. Whether those that are converted may perfectly keep the commandements of God 615. 616. Permit Permission Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. Gods permission of sin confirmed by Scripture 202. Gods permission is the withdrawing of his grace ibid. Person Of the three persons in the Trinity and why named three being but one in substance 146. What a person is 170. The difference betweene Essence and Person ibid. 171. The reason why this difference is to be held ibid. What reference Essence hath to Person 172. The properties of the Persons are distinct and divers 257. 258. Whether Christ be one person or more 275. 276. Objections against it answered ibid. c. Philosophy It s nature and lawfull and fruitfull use thereof 3. The differences betweene it and Church doctrine ibid. worlds creation unknowne to Philosophers 182. Their Arguments against it ibid. Prayer What 624. Foure sorts of it ibid. why prayer is necessary for Christians ibid. Eight conditions of true prayer 626. A difference of things to be prayed for 627. A difference betweene the prayer of the godly and of the wicked 628. The Lords Prayer expounded ibid. c. The causes why Christ taught us that forme ibid. c. Predestination Vide Election Nine circumstances thereof 352. c. what 355. the difference between it and Providence ibid. Its causes 355. 356. The effects of it 357. Whether unchangeable 357. 358. whether we can be certaine of our predestination 358. Presence A five-fold maner of Christs presence 317. Pride What. 538. Priest Priesthood What Christs Priesthood is 231. The high Priests prerogative under the law ibid. Three differences betweene the Priests and Prophets under the law 232. Christ the true prefigured high-priest ibid. Foure differences betweene Christ and other priests 232. 233. What a Christians priesthood is and its particulars 236. How Christ maketh us Priests ibidem Promises Gods promises not unprofitable to the unregenerate 91. Prophanenesse What. 541. Prophet Propheticall What Christs propheticall function is and the signification of the name Prophet 229. Two kinds of Prophets ibid. Foure testimonies of the truth of the Prophets doctrine of old ib. What a Prophet of the New Testament is 230. Christ a Prophet from the beginning ibidem Six differences betweene Christs being a Prophet and others before him ibid. c. Providence What Gods providence is 194. 197. The proofes of it 194. 195. 196. 202. Two parts of it 197. The degrees of Gods providence and testimonies of it 203. Proofes of his generall and particular providence 204. 205. c. Places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence 218. What the knowledge of Gods providence profiteth us ibid. Just causes why it may be knowne 219. The deniall of it shaketh all the grounds of Religion ibid. Punishment How God may be said to will punishment 68. The degrees of punishments of the ungodly 103. 104. The conditions of him that may be punished for another 113. The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes 199. Q. QUickning How the spirit quickneth pag. 23. Three parts of quickning 503. why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning 504. Quietnesse Two significations of the word in Philosophy 183. R REason How far we listen to Reason in divine matters 443. Reconcile It hath foure parts 120. No reconciliation without a Mediatour ibid. Regeneration It is but begun in this life pag. 55. The regenerate lose the grace of God in part but not whole in this life 56. The good workes of the regenerate not perfect in this like 93. 94. In what sense the Scripture attributes perfection to the works of the regenerate 94. Regeneration doth assure us of Justification 95. Christs Godhead proved by our regeneration 251. 252. Whether the regenerate can perfectly keep the law 616. A threefold difference betweene the regenerates and unregenerates sinning ibid. Repentance How God is said to repent 157. Reprobation How reprobates are said to be lightned and sanctified 61. Resurrection What Christs resurrection profiteth us 306. The manifold circumstances of his resurrection 306. 307. 308. The fruits of it 310. Five Reasons for our resurrection 311. more of it 364. 365. c. What it is and the errours concerning it 370. Proofes of its certainty ibid. c. The same body shall rise 372. How when and by what power the resurrection shall be 373. For what end and to what estate we shall rise 374. Reward No good worke of the creature meriteth reward pag. 217. 387. Three causes why God promiseth to reward our works 388. Riches Whether it be lawfull to desire them 644. Or to lay them up for hereafter 645. Righteousnesse The righteousnesse of God both generall and particular 160. How we are righteous before God 379. What righteousnesse is in generall and how manifold 380. Vide Justice Imputed righteousnesse is eternall 392. S SAbbath Three causes why the commandement of the Sabbath was so severely commanded 576. What the Sabbath is and how kept both by God and men ibid. What works are forbidden on the Sabbath 577. Two reasons why our children and families must keepe the Sabbath ibid. Objections about the Sabbath answered 577. 578. Why our cattell must rest on the Sabbath 578. How manifold the Sabbath is 578. 579. Many Sabbaths in the Old Testament 579. A Table of the distinction of the Sabbath 580. How the Sabbath belongeth to us Christians ibid. A double difference betweene the Christian and Jewish observation of the Sabbath 582. The causes why the Sabbath was instituted ibid. How the Sabbath is sanctified and how profaned 583. 584. 485. Saints What is meant by the Communion of Saints 360. Popish objections for invocation of Saints answered 562. 563. 564. c. Sacraments They are signes of the Covenant 124. 393. The originall word Sacrament what 394. It s definition with its difference from other signes 395. Their ends 396. 397. Sacrament and Sacrifice how different 397. How the old and new Sacraments differ 398. The difference of the signes and things signified in the Sacraments 399. What is the right and lawfull use of Sacraments 341. What the wicked receive in the Sacraments ibid. in what the Word and Sacraments agree and in what they differ 402. their number 403. Vide Baptisme and Supper of the Lord. Satisfaction Of Legall and Evangelicall satisfaction 108. We can make no satisfaction for two reasons 112. No other creature could satisfie for man but man 113. Meerely God could not satisfie for man 114. Christs satisfaction is made ours two waies 383. When we may be assured of Christs satisfaction imputed unto us 384. Why and how 384. 385. Sacrifice
exempted himselfe but also the whole Clergy who with his shaved troope make up almost the third part of Christendome Neither hath he only withdrawne himself and his whole Clergy from the Emperours obedience but he hath also violently wrung out of Cesars hands all his Territories Cities Goods Revenues Tithes Tributes Toles and other innumerable revenues which anciently belonged to the Emperour but now exceed doubly the in-comes of all secular Princes and not only hath he done so but which is more he hath put under his feet Cesar himselfe with all Kings Princes and whatsoever secular Magistrates belong to Christianity and so he hath wickedly inverted the sence of the Apostles saying thus That the Emperour must sweare fealty to the Pope Dist 63. C. Tibi Domino Dist 93. C. Duo Dist 93. C. Caerim Eccl. Rom. l. 1. sect 3. Gloss et Dd. in C. Ad Apostolicae De sentent ât re judicata in 6. That the Emperour should be subject to the Popes judgement and not the Pope to the Emperours That the Emperour ought to bow himselfe to the Pope and hold his stirrop while he takes horse That the Pope can Excommunicate yea Depose the Emperour Here Christian Emperours Kings and Princes should be watchfull and consider with themselves with whom they have to do whether with Christs Vicar and Peters Successour or whether not rather with the sworne enemies of Christ of Paul and Peter for Peter hath left this injunction to all Christians both Lay and Clergy 1 Pet. 2.13 14. Be subject to every humane Ordinance for the Lords sake whether to the King as to the supreme or to Governours who are sent by him both for the punishment of wicked men and for the praise of those that do well XXXV To the other question this is the briefe and solid answer Subjects ought to looke not so much upon the person as upon the Office of the Magistrate Nero Cesar was a most flagitious man who did prostitute himselfe to all naughtinesse and impiety in which respect he deserved punishment rather then honour as Historians record yet because he was Emperour Peter and Paul warne Christians to honour the King He is then to be honoured by reason of Gods Ordinance as all others likewise who administer this divine Ordinance and have power over us although they were most wicked and blasphemous if it were but for the dignity of their Office which they sustaine as for their blemishes and vices they must be left to God XXXVI To the third question we may answer distinctly out of Gods Word Pharaoh King of Egypt used the Israelites tyrannically by laying upon them insupportable burthens yet he was to be honoured by them till such time as God should ease them of their yoke Nebuchadnezzar was a most cruell tyrant and robber grievously afflicting the Jews yet Daniel speakes to him in this manner Dan. 2.37 Jer. 19.7 God hath conferred on thee power strength and glory Jeremy exhorts the captive Jews to obedience and to pray for the City of Babel though it was Idolatrous We must then not only obey good Magistrates but Tyrants also yea we must rather beare with any injuries then resist their power or Gods Ordinance and we must practise Peters rule Be subject with all feare of the Lord 1 Pet. 2.18 not onely to those that are good and just but also to the evill thinking with our selves that all Powers as well good as bad are set over us by God good that in them he may shew his grace and mercy but Tyrants that in them we may acknowledge Gods anger against our sinnes Therefore it is not lawfull for any subject or private man except it be in his owne just defence to invade a Tyrant even though he have occasion David could have killed Saul whom notwithstanding he let goe because as yet he was not driven to extreme necessity 1 Sam. 24.11 I will not saith he put out mine hand against my Lord because he is the Lords Annointed For God knows how to punish Tyrants either by the ordinary power of some other Kingdome or else by some miraculous way XXXVII Although this obedience hath certaine limits for when Tyrants go about to force their Subjects to manifest Idolatry or to some wickednesse against the expresse Word of God in this case the Scripture commands us that in no wayes we obey such tyrannicall Edicts but that every man according to the condition of his calling make resistance and rather indure any thing For when Nebuchadnezzer would have his Idol to be worshipped by all men under paine of the hot firie furnace Daniels three fellowes stoutly refused it telling the King Dan. 3.16 We must not in this thing obey thee behold our God whom we worship can deliver us out of the hot firie Furnace and he can rescue us out of thine hand O King But if he will not rescue us be it knowne to thee O King that we will not worship thy god nor will we adore thy statue which thou hast set up So Daniel did not obey King Darius Dan. 6.16 who commanded that he alone should be worshipped and not God for which cause he was cast into the Lions den That wicked King Zedekias forbad the Prophet Jeremiah to make knowne to the people Gods command that he should deliver himselfe into the hands of the Chaldees but for this cause he was imprisoned The Apostles Peter and John being forbid by the Magistrate to preach in the Name of Jesus answer thus Whether this be just in the sight of God to obey you rather then God Acts 4.19 judge ye XXXVIII Therefore that saying is good The Magistrate must be obeyed as far as the Altars and Hierome saith We must obey Judges in the things that are true Comment in Rom. 13. but not in such things as are contrary to Religion even for this reason because it were great injustice so to serve the King in this world as to dishonour the King of heaven Hence Thomas saith well Every humane power is subordinate to the power of God and no humane power is to be obeyed against God according to that Acts 4.19 We must obey God rather then man So Chrysost in Mat. 22.22 If Cesar will take upon him that which is Gods to command wicked Acts it will not be Cesars tribute but the Devils service This is the Orthodox doctrine of Magistracie and Civill power and of the Subjects dutie to the Magistrate which out of Gods Word and Ecclesiasticall Writers is wont to be taught openly in all Churches and Schooles of the Evangelicall Princes as well within the Romane Empire as without The end of the doctrinall Aphorismes of the Reformed CHURCHES D. David Parrie's secular Theme concerning the causes why an hundred yeers ago Popery which is still to be avoided was by Gods great blessing driven out of the Reformed Churches of GERMANIE Being proposed in a solemne disquisition in the famous Universitie of the
can receive a good or evill specification according to the naturall mans will 70. Or that it is a speciall influx but onely suasive the efficacy of which is in mans will against these Scriptures God giveth to will and to do And No man can come to me Phil. 2.13 John 6.44 except the Father draw him 71. Another impious falshood That they whom God predestinated to glory were by their fore-seene merits predestinated or after and for their fore-seene merits against these Scriptures Before the children had done good or evill Rom. 9.11 Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us before the foundation of the world that we might be holy and without blame He elected us according to the purpose of his will unto the praise of the glory of his grace 72. Which Pelagian dreame is not to be called predestination but post-destination 73. Another impious falshood that they can absolutely fulfill Gods Law against this Scripture In many things we offend all And Jam. 3.2 Rom. 8.3 What was impossible to the Law 74. Yea that they can do more then by the Law they should do against this Scripture When you have done all you can say We are unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 we have done what we ought to do 75. Yea that they can be free from all sin in this life if they will against this Scripture Surely there is none just upon earth Eccles 7.21 who doth good and sinneth not 76. Of this the Pelagians of old did brag Mat. 6.12 Luke 11.4 therefore were bid blot out of the Lords Prayer these words Forgive us our sins that is to make an officious lye or to mock God 77. And another impious falshood That by good works they merit life eternall of condignity Rom. 6.23 against this Scripture Life eternall is the gift of God 78. Another falshood That by reason of their good works they can be confident in the day of Gods judgements Psal 130.3 against this Scripture Lord if thou observe our sinnes who can indure it 79. Another blasphemy That by their merits they make God indebted to them that if he do not give them life eternall he must be unjust who forsooth may be sued for such an injurie against these Scriptures Rom. 2.13 11.35 9.20 We are debtors Who gave to him first and it shall be restored to him What art thou that answerest God 80. And it is no lesse blasphemous that Christ alone is not our Mediatour but the Saints Canonized by the Pope make Intercession for us 1 Tim. 2.5 as mediatours in heaven against this Scripture There is one Mediatour of God and man the man Christ Jesus 81. Such as this that They who depart in the faith go into Purgatory fire to suffer for their veniall sins against the Gospell Blessed are they from henceforth who die in the Lord. Rev. 14.13 John 2.24 He that beleeveth in me hath life eternal neither doth he come into judgement but passeth from death to life 82. Another hypocriticall falshood is That the Sacraments instituted by God are not signes of grace confirming faith but vessels containing and confirming grace by the work wrought against this Scripture Rom. 4.11 Abraham received the signe of Circumcision the seale of the righteousnesse of faith 83. And this also of the seven Sacraments of the New Testament unknowne in the Gospell and in the primitive Church 84. And this also of forbidden meats which in the New Testament the Apostle calleth the doctrine of Devils 85. And this doctrine which prohibits Bishops to marry against this Scripture 1 Tim. 3.2 Tit. 1.6 Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife 86. And this blasphemous falshood That the Priests by the five words of consecration do transubstantiate in the Masse the Host into the very body of Christ daily sanctifying it to God the Father and destroying it for the sins of them that live on the earth or that are dead in heaven and Purgatory Rom. 6.9 Heb. 10.13 against these Scriptures Christ dieth no more By one oblation he hath consummated all 87. And who is able to rehearse their other falshoods impieties and blasphemies concerning the Cup of which sacrilegiously they have robbed the people of Contritions Confessions Satisfactions Indulgences Jubilees Holy-dayes Fastings c 88. Therefore Popery by maintaining so many false impious blasphemous doctrines hath fallen from the faith and hath overthrowne salvation both to it selfe and friends 89. Which apostacy from the Faith the Spirit hath plainly fore-told 1 Tim. 4.2 3. That in the latter times some shall fall from the faith giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of Devils speaking falshoods forbidding to marry and commanding to abstaine from meates which God hath made to be received with thanksgiving 1 Thes 2.3 90. The Apostle also foretold that this apostacy should be the signe of revealing the Man of sin and son of perdition that is Antichrist 91. This is that great earth-quake by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse was made black as a sack-cloth the Moone that is the Church was turned into blood the Stars that is the Bishops fell from heaven to earth the firmament of the Scripture being foulded up departed in the second vision of the Revelation 92. This pestilent fume whilst the fifth Trumpet blew openly flying out of the bottomlesse pit by Antichrists meanes that apostaticall Star the black inchantments of Papall decretals and of Schoole Divinity by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse and the heire of heavenly doctrine was obscured and the innumerable vermine of Clericall and Monasticall Locusts eating up the greene pasture of the Church and tormenting men were brought into the Christian world in the third vision of the Revelation 93. These are the great blasphemies but yet not all to which the Beast that came out of the sea opened his mouth And this is the Dragon-language of that earthly Beast making shew of the Lambs two hornes in the fourth vision of the Revelation 94. These are the darknesses with which his kingdome was obscured when the fifth Violl was powred out upon the Beasts throne c. in the fifth vision of the Revelation 95. We have the apostacy of Popery from the Faith fore-told long agoe by the Angel to John and the revolution of an age being accomplished it is revealed againe by the renewed light of the Gospell 96. Which was the most urgent cause why our Parents forsooke Popery and this is the cause why we do the same and so it is concluded 97. That a Church apostatising from faith it to be deserted and forsaken for 2 Cor. 6.14 15. What union is there betweene light and darkenesse 98. Popery is that Church that is fallen from the faith as is said 99. Therefore Popery is to be deserted and avoided II. The horrible Idolatry of Popery 100. God onely is to be religiously worshipped 101. For Religion by Lactantius his definition is the bond of piety by
two or three parts of our justice are either three perfect justices of Christ every one of which apart satisfieth the Law or they are so many imperfect justices concurring to make up one perfect righteousnesse If they are imperfect do they not manifestly derogate from the death of Christ If perfect how is not God unjust who for one fault demands two or three perfect satisfactions whereas his justice requires but one 8. If a part of our justice must be sought for here a part there a part in the death a part in the actuall Antecedent obedience and a part in the naturall holinesse of Christ is not our faith dangerously distracted and our comfort undermined 9. Lastly that which chiefly with-holds me is that I reade no-where in Scripture such a tripartite or bipartite division of our justice I reade no-where that Christs humane holinesse is imputed to us that either it or any part of it is our righteousnesse If any man hath read it I intreat him to shew it that I may also reade and beleeve it Neither do I reade this any-where of actuall obedience nor do the five testimonies which they bring prove any such thing which I briefly shew thus Out of that saying Rom. 5. they conclude more then followes for the consequence will not hold We are justified by Christs obedience ergo by his active obedience The Apostle sets in opposition Christs obedience and Adams disobedience not as action against action but as satisfaction against the fault as the remedy against the disease otherwise the sinnes of omission were not transgressions but Adams sin was not onely a perpetration of evill but the omission of good also Now the obedience which he understands here in another place he doth more expresly declare saying He was made obedient to death even the death of the Crosse But this was the obedience of his exinanition and of death and of the same obedience Theophylact interprets both places Therefore we deny that in this other place which they object the second time any mention is made of two obediences for the text sheweth that the Apostle speakes of his continuated obedience Even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. which began when he assumed a servile condition and ended with his death Gal. 4. Neither doth that place Gal. 4. availe any whit to the active obedience for how Christ for us was made subject to the Law the Apostle himselfe explaines cleerely chap. 3. He redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham may be extended upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus But this is understood of Christs voluntary humiliation even to the death appointed by the Law for our sins How notwithstanding this place may be understood of the servitude to the whole Law I will speake hereafter In that saying to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. the Apostle joyneth foure things but not as parts of imputed justice for who will reckon among these wisdome or redemption it selfe but as the chiefe heads of Christs benefits of which some do helpe us onely by imputation as justice others by reall participation also in this life inchoatively in the other life perfectly as all the rest Hence then no partition can be proved In that place to the Romans is the fallacy of Figura dictionis Rom. 8. for there The Law of the Spirit of life doth not signifie life or Christs active obedience much lesse his formall holinesse but it signifieth the doctrine or quickning grace of the Gospell The place is somewhat obscure but by the scope the simple meaning may be knowne that the remainders of the flesh condemne not godly men if so be they make resistance against them by the helpe of the Spirit What the Apostle said in the first verse he proves in the second by supposing his owne person from the effect of the Gospell The Law saith he of the spirit of life that is the doctrine or grace of the Gospell which is the ministery of the Spirit of life or of that which makes us live in Christ Jesus hath made me free that is hath absolved me and all the faithfull and pronounceth us free from the law of sin and of death that is from condemnation with which the Law threatneth sinners therefore the Apostle opposeth here the law of the Spirit and the law of death as he opposeth the ministery of the Spirit and the Ministery of condemnation 2 Cor. 3.8 as if he would say Although that killing law endeavoureth to condemne those that are justified in Christ Jesus because of the remainders of sin in them with which as yet they wrestle yet the Law of the Spirit of life that is the living doctrine and grace of the Gospell doth absolve them from damnation notwithstanding these remainders of sin seeing these also are pardoned them through Christ for The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin and from all remainders of sin This without prejudice to other mens judgements seems to me to be the genuine meaning of the Apostle But this by the way I hasten to the other Arguments To the sixth wee have already answered Christ wholly quickneth us but one way as he is the efficient another way as he is the matter of righteousnesse And neverthelesse he all justifieth although his passion or death is onely said to be imputed for he all suffered and dyed Neither is his active obedience excluded from merit or justification though it is not said to be imputed which is that the seventh Reason would have For how can the efficient cause or that which is called sine qua non be excluded from its effect Truly both the obediences as well the active as the passive were required in the Mediatiour for our justification but after a divers way that as the cause sine qua non or without which the effect cannot be produced as also his naturall holinesse this as the matter In the eighth Reason we deny the Antecedent For it was never heard that the Law did oblige both to obedience and punishment at the same time but every law obligeth dis-junctively not copulatively either to obedience or to punishment For so long as obedience is performed the Law obligeth no man to punishment that is it pronounceth no man guilty of punishment but promiseth life but when obedience is violated then the Law obligeth the sinner to punishment This is generally true both of divine and humane lawes Therefore their suppositions which they here assume are untrue and repugnant to Gods justice 1. That Adam before his fall at once was tyed to obedience and punishment 2. That man after his fall and so the Mediatour for man was obliged both to fulfill the Law and to suffer punishment When obedience indeed is violated the sinner is bound to make satisfaction by punishment this being performed he is no more a sinner and he is tyed to obedience not to that for the violation
with exciting grace I had a will to co-operate I received it not By which blasphemous lye shall not man cast himselfe headlong with Satan into hell But if faith and perseverance and our salvation shall be built upon our will how can free justification stand And whereas nothing is more mutable then mans will shall not our whole salvation stand upon the sand and all the assurance and comfort of a Christian be reduced to nothing And so much of this other high phrase 3. There is also an equivocation in the words Out of the lapsed and sinfull race of mankinde By the lapsed race of mankinde the Scripture and Catechise do understand man as he is lost in originall sin by Adams fall that is not onely dead in sin but also so viciated and corrupted that he is altogether unfit to do any good thing and bânt to all evill till he be regenerated by the holy Ghost as God decreed to propagate and as in time he gathered for himself so from eternity he appointed to gather for himselfe that is he hath elected an eternall Church in Christ They understand indeed that man is fallen and subject to originall sin of which they have not yet declared themselves as likewise to actuall transgressions yet that he is not so depraved but that hee can freely both will and choose good and evill heare God calling on him open to him knocking either resist or assent or co-operate with exciting grace which interpretation is repugnant to Scripture and truth Who hath separated thee We are not fit of our selves 1 Cor. 4.7 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 8.7 c. The wisdome of the flesh is enmity against God 4. There is also a notable Cothurne in the relative them which we with the Apostle Rom. 8.30 understand of certaine individuall men as of Peter of Paul c. predestinated by God not onely to salvation and glory but also to the antecedent meanes of salvation and to the qualities required in those that shall be saved to outward and inward calling to faith and justification to conversion and perseverance to the end according to the Apostles saying Whom he predestinated them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them he hath also glorified Whose number saith Austin is so certaine there can be none added to it De correp grat c. 13. Act. 13.48 Hom. 30. Phil. 1.6 Mat. 24.24 nor diminished from it To whom alone it is given infallibly that they beleeve and persevere and that they cannot perish as it is said They beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall that is as Chrysostome expounds it They that were predestinated by God And Who hath begun a good work in you will perfect it against the day of Jesus Christ It is impossible that the elect shall be seduced Now they understand not certaine men but whosoever casually will beleeve or certaine men but in the species onely not in the individuall beleevers before their election predestinate not to faith and perseverance but after faith to salvation casually if they persevere More briefly we understand them whom election and predestination makes beleevers and perseverers but they meane those whom election finds beleeving and persevering Rom. 11.7 Most briefly thus We understand those that were to beleeve or beleevers consequently or after election they such as were to beleeve or beleevers antecedently or in order before election to wit after the same manner that the chariot drawes the horse for if faith cannot be before vocation which is after election and predestination how can it be before election But the Apostle on the contrarie He hath chosen us that we might be holy not when we were holy Ephes 1.3 But faith is the beginning of our sanctification Act. 15.9 5. Much like is that Cothurne in the words In Christ We understand with the Apostle that God before the foundation of the world elected us in Christ consequently that is that by Faith and the Spirit we might be engraffed in Christ as members in the head and that we might be in Christ after election for the Apostle declares shortly after ver 4. Hee hath predestinated us into adoption by Jesus Christ But adoption is by faith John 1.12 But they understand that God elected us in Christ antecedently that is existing in Christ before election by fore-seen faith but how could the elect have faith in order before the election Had they it by Gods grace No surely for the Apostle makes grace posteriour to election and predestination saying He elected and predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace Is it not then of free will This of necessitie they must hold with Pelagius See August de praedest Sanct. c. 19. 6. In the words By Christ and for Christ it may be doubted whether a cothurnall phrase lyeth not hid We simply in and for Christs satisfactorie ransome but they think and speak otherwise of Christs satisfaction For 't is knowne that Vorstius with whom they draw the same cord disputed long since scandalously many things out of Socinus the Samosatenian of Christs satisfaction as if it had been either none or halfe full or not necessarie 7. A notable high straine is couched up in the word Grace which though elsewhere it hath divers significations yet in the question concerning the cause of faith of conversion perseverance and of our salvation grace properly is an effectuall motion and drawing of Gods mercie in the minds and hearts of the elect working by an unspeakable way faith perseverance and conversion Of which Christ saith John 6.44 De gratia Christi cap. 24. No man can come to mee except the Father who sent mee draw him And Austin Let the Pelagians reade and understand behold and confesse that not by the law and doctrine sounding from without but by an internall and occult a marvellous and ineffable power God worketh in the hearts of men not onely new revelations but good wills also But they understand the grace of outward calling by the Word and of inward morall perswasion by the Spirit but indifferent which is in the power of mans free-will to determine well or ill to receive or refuse therefore they call it Resistible as shall appeare Artic. 5. which opinion derogates from Gods glory and makes man proudly sacrifice to his owne net that is grow proud against God and shakes the certaintie of salvation and our comfort in life and death as was shewed cothurno 2. 8. Likewise in the word Beleeve and in the Noune Faith they doubtlesse delude us for to beleeve with us is not onely to assent to the whole word of God but chiefly and properly to be confident in the promise of the Gospel concerning grace and remission of sins by the bloud of Christ Mar. 5.26 Onely beleeve for confide And it hath this meaning chiefly in the phrase to beleeve in God in Christ John 14.1 John 9.36 c. If you beleeve
beleeve and is not imputed to them unto condemnation according as it is said Rom. 8. â There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus c. And in this sense the distinction of Mortall and Veniall sin may be retained but by no meanes in that sense in which it is used of the Popes Favourites as What the Papists take Mortall and Veniall sin to be if that were Mortall sinne which for the grievousnesse thereof deserveth eternall death that Veniall which for the lightnesse thereof deserveth not eternall death at Gods hands but some temporall punishment onely I had rather in stead of Mortall and Veniall sin use the names of Reigning and Not reigning sin Why the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are impertinent and to be rejected 1. Because the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are obscure and doubtfull For all sins are Mortall and John also calleth Mortall sin or sin to death the sin against the holy Ghost 2. Because the Scripture useth not these termes especially the name of Veniall sin 3. Because of the errours of the Papists who terme Veniall sins those which are light and deserve not eternall paines whereas the Scripture saith Cursed is every one that bideth not in all c. Deut. 27.26 James 2.10 Rom. 6.23 He which faileth in one point is guilty of all The wages of sin is death Whosoever shall break one of these least commandements and teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdome of Heaven In a word every sin is in his owne nature Mortall to wit it deserveth everlasting death but it is made Veniall that is it accomplisheth not death eternall in the regenerate by grace through Christ Object 1. But the Elect fall not from grace Answ Finally they doe not But they who sin mortally and doe not repent perish This falleth not to the Elect that they should fall finally but before the end they fall easily and often Object 2. The will of God is unchangeable but hee will the salvation of the Elect Therefore it is unchangeable Answ I grant that it is true concerning the purpose and counsell of God but not concerning our affiance which we have of the remission of sins for our comfort standeth not together with errours which are contrary to the foundation and with sinne committed against our consciences For then are wee said to have remission of our sinnes when wee apply these benefits to our selves Now in Christ Jesus ye which once were farre off are made neere by the the bloud of Christ Ephes 2.13 Hosea 2.23 I will say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shall say Thou art my God The Elect may sin against their consciences yet not to death Object 3. Hee that is borne of God sinneth not Therefore the regenerate sinne not Answ 1. He sinneth not to death For the Elect do not wholly forsake God albeit they sinne against their consciences but they retaine still some beginning of true godlinesse by which as by sparkles they are stirred again to repentance as David Peter and others 2. He sinneth not as he is regenerated but he sinneth as long as he abideth in this life sinne not reigning in him and yet sometimes reigning too as he is not regenerated by the Spirit of God but is as yet carnall Regeneration but begun in this Iâfe For regeneration or the renuing of us to the image of God is not perfected in an instant but is begun onely in this life and in the life to come is at length finished For so doth John himselfe pronounce of himselfe and all the Saints in this life 1 Epist cap. 1. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us If we acknowledge our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse This is therefore the meaning of John that the regenerate indeed doe sinne but yet not so that they make much of their sinne or doe so at any time yeeld and assent to evill desires that they cast away all love of godlinesse and repent not For alwaies in the regenerate there remaineth some remnant of a regenerate nature which causeth either a strife against sin or else true repentance that is it suffereth them not to sin to death or everlasting destruction or wholly to forsake God And this consolation so long they enjoy as they know themselves to be regenerated that is as they keep faith and a good conscience Object 4. 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 It is said His seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because hee is borne of God And being borne anew not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God who liveth and endureth for ever If therefore the seed of Gods word never dieth in them that are borne anew they ever remaine regenerate and ever retaine grace neither ever fall into reigning sin The regenerate in this life may and doe oftentimes lose the grace of God in part but not in whole Answ 1. The regenerate may lose and doe often lose grace and the holy Spirit as concerning some gifts sometimes mo sometimes fewer although they lose it not if we respect all the gifts For there abideth in them some beginning or print of true faith and conversion which although when they yeeld to evill inclinations or desires it is so oppressed and darkened that it neither can be knowne of others neither confirme them of the grace of God and their own salvation for the present yet it suffereth them not wholly to forsake God and the knowne truth and to cast away their purpose of embracing by faith the merit of the Son of God Psal 51.10 12. So David prayeth Create in mee a cleane heart O God and renew a right spirit within mee Againe Restore me to the joy of thy salvation He had lost therefore cleannesse of heart rightnesse and newnesse of spirit and the joy of salvation which he beggeth of God to be restored unto him and yet did he not wholly want them for otherwise he would not have asked neither would he have looked for from God this renewing and restoring 2. The seed of God that is the word of God working true faith and conversion in the Elect abideth and dyeth not in the regenerate as concerning their conversion and finall perseverance how ever they fall often grievously before their end 1 John 2.19 If they had been of us they would have continued with us Object 5. Mat. 7.17 Man in this life is not simply good and therefore his works are not alwaies good A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit Answ It cannot as it is good For if it be simply good all the fruit thereof is good which shall come so to pass in the life to come But if it be partly good and partly evill such is the
fruit also which we have triall and experience of in this life Heretofore it hath been said All sins mortall in their own nature but pardonable by the grace of God Psal 32.5 Pro. 24.16 That all sins are in their owne nature mortall Against this sentence some oppose that which is said I will confesse my wickednesse unto the Lord and thou forgavest the punishment of my sin And A just man falleth seven times and riseth againe Whence they gather that there are some sinnes the committers whereof continue still just and therefore deserve not eternall death But they reason amisse from that which befalleth to sinne but by an accident to that which is by it selfe in sin For it is true indeed that there are many sins for which the Saints doe not lose holiââsse and righteousnesse neither become obnoxious to the wrath of God But this cometh to passe not by the smalnesse or nature of the sin whatsoever it be but by the grace of God who doth not impute neither will punish with eternall death those sins which yet in their owne nature deserved it This doth the Prophet most evidently shew in the same Psalme Psal 143.2 when he saith Blessed is he whose wickednesse is forgiven Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified Object 2. Mat. 5.22 It is said Whosoever is angry with his brother unadvisedly shall be culpable of judgement And whosoever saith unto his brother Racha shall be worthy to be punished by the Councell And whosoever shall say Foole shall be worthy to be punished with hell fire Whence they conclude Seeing Christ himselfe maketh degrees of punishments and sins so that of these former hee threatneth hell fire but unto the third onely therefore there are some sins smaller then those which deserve eternall punishment But the answer unto this is manifest out of the words themselves which is that Christ doth not speak of civill judgements and punishments when he mentioneth Judgement and a Councell For he doth not here speak of the civill order but disputeth against the corruptions of the Pharisees concerning the true meaning of Gods Law and concerning the judgement of God against both inward and outward sins For neither can nor ought to be punished by the Magistrate with corporall punishment either such gestures as signifie some bitternesse or contempt or bad affections if they have not accompanying them an endevour to doe any man injury Now whereas in the third place hee nameth hell fire hee doth not exempt the other two kinds of sin from eternall punishments but signifieth that the third shall receive a sharper punishâânt at Gods hand then the other Object 3. It is said Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men Mat. 12.31 but the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men neither in this world nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are forgiven in this world some in the world to come that is in Purgatory and some are never forgiven of which these be Mortall but the others Veniall in their owne nature Answ 1. But Neither here neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sins are forgiven in the world to come Sins are remitted in this world only For that all other sins are forgiven not in the world to come but in this world both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture else-where teacheth because it is certain that sins are not remitted but only to those who repent No sin which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But hee denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the world to come that he might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it 2. Whether they say forgivenesse to be in this world or in the world to come yet this standeth immoveable that it cometh not of the nature or corruption of the sin but of free mercy for Christs sake And if every sinne be so grievous that it could not be purged but by the bloud of the Son of God then doubtlesse they doe great despite and contumely unto that bloud who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserveth eternall punishment unto which the death of the Son of God is equivalent 3. Even by their owne confession there are many mortall sins which notwithstanding are forgiven in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be even in their owne nature Veniall or they will never prove out of this place that the âânalnesse of the sin is the cause of forgivenesse Object 4. It is said The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Rom. 1.17 And Know yee not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God 1 Cor. 6. â Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortall sins which shut men out of the Kingdome of God and all sins do not so therefore there are some sins which in their owne nature are not mortall But they conclude more then followeth by force of reason For that some sins are Veniall there is no doubt All sins shut men out of the Kingdome of God were they not remitted by the grace of God 1 Cor. 3.15 but that cometh by grace remitting those sins which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the Kingdome of God Object 5. It is said If any mans work burne he shall lose but he shall be safe himselfe neverthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sins cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardon which befalleth to those who hold the foundation which is Christ For to build on the foundation wood and stubble that is to patch the Word of God with unnecessary questions humane opinions and traditions which often are occasions of Schismes in the Church and often of Idolatry and errors it is not so light a sin as they deem it who doit but deserveth eternall malediction except remission be made by the Son of God as it is declared in the Revelation Chap. 22. Object 6. It is said A high Priest taken from among men is bound to offer for sinnes Heb 5.1 as well for his owne part as for the peoples Ans This place sheweth that the sins of the Priest are not Veniall by themselves or of their owne nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices and therefore it quite and cleane overthroweth the opinion of our adversaries For if all sins even of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cannot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily followeth that they of their owne nature deserved everlasting death Ob. 7. It is said
of God but onely chastised proved and exercised that so at length wee may be also perfect in our selves 2. When men consider that God doth not cause and bring to passe that no sin be committed when yet he might most easily do it but farther that he punisheth sins which went before with after sins and passeth at his pleasure things from one to another Exod. 12.35 36. as the Egyptians goods to the Israelites and yet these things to be forbidden us by his law it seemeth unto them that God will and doth some things contrary to his law But these things are contrary to his law and justice if they be done by men but if God doe them they are most just and most agreeable to his law for creatures are bound one to another one to provide for anothers safety whatsoever he can but God is bound to none 3. Some when they heare that God doth not give alike and equally to men who are all by nature equall that is the sons of wrath when as hee converteth and saveth some hardeneth and condemneth others they deem that by this reason accepting of persons is laid upon God But these men mark not that then it is unjust to give unequally to those who are equall when a due and deserved reward is payd and that God doth give his blessings unto men not of due but of his free bountifulnesse Repl. Those things which are done according to justice are done as due But that good should be done to those who are good the order of justice requireth Therefore good is done unto the good as due Answ All this is true if we talk of creatures but if of God not so because the Creatour is bound to none as the creatures are neither can the creatures deserve any thing of God as they may one of another Wherefore God punisheth of justice but doth good of grace and mercy according as it is said Luke 17.10 When yee have done all say Wee are unprofitable servants wee have done that which was our duty to do And if any man reply That not men only but God also is bound by order of justice to spare and to doe well to the good out of those words of Abraham Gen. 18.23 Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked It is to be observed that this bond is not of any desert or right that may make the Creatour to stand answerable to the creature but of Gods promise and truth for God did most freely and of his exceeding goodnesse when hee ought nothing to any bind himselfe by promises indented to doe good unto the godly and this goodnesse of God and faithfulnesse in keeping his promises is often called justice And therefore it is well said that it agreeth not with God to afflict any undeservedly not because he should injure any though he destroyed him not offending but because his mercy and bountifulnesse and truth doth admit this These things are necessary to be ascribed of us to the justice of God that the cogitation thereof may ascertain us of the punishment of the wicked and of the deliverance of the godly from their injuries after this life that so wee may patiently bear whatsoever hee will lay upon us Dan. 9.7 as it is said O Lord righteousnesse belongeth unto thee but unto us open shame Six wayes whereby wee are taught the truth of God in Scripture True God teacheth us in the Scripture to know his truth after this manner 1. That his infinite wisdome suffereth none but most true and certain knowledge of all things to be in him There is no creature which is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked unto his eyes with whom wee have to doe 2. that hee neither appointeth Heb. 4.13 nor willeth nor speaketh things repugnant and contradictory The Son of God 2 Cor. 1.19 Jesus Christ who was preached among you by us was not yea and nay but in him it was yea 3. That he faineth nothing nor deceiveth any man but this is in truth and indeed his will which hee openeth unto us Rom. 3.4 Let God be true and every man a lyar 4. That he never changeth his minde My covenant will I not breake nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Psal 89.33 34. 5. That it certainly cometh to passe whatsoever God avoucheth shall come to passe which experience also witnesseth and many sayings of holy Scripture Matt. 24.35 as Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe away 6. That he is the lover author and preserver of the truth in the reasonable creatures and an enemy to all lyes dissembling and hypocrisie therefore the holy Ghost is called Joh. 14.17 15.26 16.13 Prov. 12.22 Matth 24 51. The Spirit of truth who should teach us all truth The lying lips are an abomination unto the Lord but they that deale truely are his delight Hee will give him his portion with hypocrites Seeing then the truth of God is to be considered out of his word and works albeit men by nature confesse that God is true yet are they ignorant wherein truth consisteth for it is said Thy word is truth John 17.17 Psal 89.5 Thy truth in the congregation of the saints Neither doth the conscience or the privie knowledge of any mans sins suffer him who knoweth not Christ the Mediatour to put any confidence in Gods promises for as it is said All the promises of God in him are yea 2 Cor. 1.20 and in him Amen unto the glory of God God dissembleth not when he saith hee will doe that which yet he doth not But if sometimes God fore-told that he would do those things which hee never decreed to doe hee did not therein dissemble for what hee threatned that hee meant with this condition should so come to passe except the conversion of men and prayers come between and what hee promised he meant with this condition if they repented and either persisted in godlinesse Luke 24.28 29. Ezek. 14.9 or needed not affliction and chastisement Wherefore hee would indeed have punished the Ninevites if they had persisted in their sins And Christ was indeed departing except his disciples had desired him to stay in the inne at Emaus As for that which God saith And if a Prophet be deceived and hath spoken a thing that He hath deceived him he signifieth not thereby that hee deceiveth by instilling lies into false Prophets How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet but that they are by him in just judgment delivered and given to be seduced by the divell as God is said to have given a lying spirit into the mouthes of all the Prophets of Achab Repl. But yet God would that the false Prophet should tell a false tale Ans 1 King 22.22 Hee would but in divers respects and to a diverse end God fore-told victory to Achab by an Irony and that a
truth figuratively uttered The contrary vices either to move or delight others without bitternesse and keeping the circumstances of place time and persons The extremes in the excesse are In excesse Scurrility Scurrility Dicacity Dicacity Back biting Backbiting Scurrility is obscene and homely jesting especially in serious matters Scurra that is a scurrilous person is so called from the Greek word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifieth dung because he speaketh filthinesse and dung Dicacity or scoffing is a vice of jesting bitterly and of deriding boording and exagitating others but especially such as are miserable Back-biting is a vice which spreadeth false slanders of others construeth doubtfull speeches in the worse part with a desire of revenge and an endeavour to hurt or raise envy The extremes in the defect are Stolidity Stolidity or foolishnesse Sottishnesse Sottishnesse or unsavourinesse Foolishnesse is an untimely affectation of Urbanity In defect Sottishnes is an absurd and unsavoury affectation of Urbanity Now Vrbanity is an especiall gift of the wit but yet may be gotten by experience in matters ON THE 44. SABBATH Quest 113. What doth the tenth Commandement forbid Ans That our hearts be not at any time moved by the least desire or cogitation against any Commandement of God but that continually and from our heart wee detest all sinne and contrarily delight in all righteousnesse a Rom 7.6 The Explication THat the Commandement touching Concupiscence is one and not two That this commandement touching Concupiscence iâ but one commandement proved against the Papists by foure reasons Exod. 20.17 Deut. 5.21 is manifest 1. By Moses divers rehearsall or transposing and displacing some clauses and members thereof in Exodus and Deuteronomy 2. By Moses conjoyning or comprehending of them both in one verse in both places afore-named 3. By the interpretation of S. Paul who compriseth that whole context verse or sentence of Moses in one Commandement I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust 4. By that that the Papists themselves and others are wont in their Commentaries to joyne the coveting of our neighbours house and wife because indeed they see that for one and the same cause the coveting of our neighbours house wife and all other things that are his are forbidden Whence it followeth that either there is but one commandement touching concupiscence or so many must be reckoned as there are things of our neighbours forbidden to be coveted 5. By the authority of ancient both Jewes and Christian Interpreters whose names are alledged above in the division of the Decalogue The end of this Commandement The scope and end of this tenth Commandement is a rightnesse and inward obedience of all our affections towards God and our neighbour and his goods which must also be observed in the other Commandements Here then some man may say This Commandement is superfluous seeing it requireth no new thing from the rest Answ Nay it is not superfluous because it is added to the former Commandements to be a declaration of them and that universall because this is spoken of the whole in generall and further it is also added to be a rule and levell according to which wee must take and measure the inward obedience of all the other Commandements For in this Commandement is commanded Originall justice or righteousnesse towards God and our neighbour What Originall justice towards God and our neighbour is What Concupiscence is which is the true knowledge of God in our mind and a power inclination and desire in our will and heart and in all our parts to obey God and his knowne will Likewise in this Commandement Concupiscence is forbidden which is an inordinate appetite or a corrupt inclination and pronenesse in the minde will and heart desiring those things that God forbiddeth in his Law Neverthelesse properly originall justice towards our neighbour is here commanded What Originall justice towards our neighbour is which is an inclination and desire to performe unto our neighbour for Gods sake all duties required and to regard and maintaine his safety and welfare There are two extremes of this originall justice towards our neighbour here forbidden What Originall sin towards our neighbour is 1. Originall sin towards our neighbour which is a desire and wishing of those things which hurt our neighbour 2. In the excesse Inordinate love of our neighbour when for his sake wee neglect God Some take Concupiscence and originall sinne to be all one but they differ as an effect differeth from a cause or at least as a part of any thing from the whole For Concupiscence is a propension to those things which are forbidden by the Law How Concupiscence and Originall sin differ Originall sin is the guilt of all mankind the want of the knowledge and will of God We are here to observe that not only corrupt inclinations are sins but also the thinking of evill is sin to wit as the thinking of evill is joyned with a desire of pursuing Concupiscence is sin or doing it Now that Concupiscence is evill and sin albeit it be born with us there is no doubt For we are not to judge according to Nature but according to the Law whether a thing be sin or no For whatsoever is contrary to this is sin be it or be it not born with us The Pelagians denied Concupiscence to be sinne but the Law saith the contrary Thou shalt not covet Rom. 7 7. And Paul saith I knew not sin but by the Law for I had not knowne concupiscence or lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust The Pelegians were condemned in many Councels summoned and gathered together for confutation of Pelagius and Celestius their heresies about the yeere of our Lord. 420. and sometime after as in the Milevitane Councell the fifth Councell of Carthage and the Councell of Palaestina in the East The Pelagians chiefe Objections to prove Concupâscence to be no sin How Concupiscence is naturall unto us c. Their chiefe Objections are these Object Naturall things are not sin Concupiscence is a naturall thing Therefore it is no sin Ans 1. There is a fallacy of the Accident in the Minor For inordinate concupiscence was not before the fall but happened unto our nature after the fall So then it is Naturall not of it selfe but by accident to wit inasmuch as since the fall it is born and bred with us or it is Naturall that is an evill accident inseparably cleaving to a nature good in it selfe 2. There are foure termes in the Syllogisme by reason of the ambiguity of the word Naturall For in the Major it signifieth a good thing created of God in nature to wit mans appetite before the fall which was not contrary to the Law and will of God In the Minor it signifieth a thing which we have not by creation but which we have purchased unto us after